Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library
Patañjali
Mahabhasya

IntraText CT - Text

  • 1
    • 1
Previous - Next

Click here to hide the links to concordance

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {1/13}        kutvam kasmāt na bhavati coḥ kuḥ padasya iti .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {2/13}       bhatvāt .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {3/13}       katham bhasañjñā .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {4/13}       ayasmayādīni chandasi iti .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {5/13}       chandasi iti ucyate .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {6/13}       na ca idam chandaḥ .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {7/13}       chandovat sūtrāṇi bhavanti .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {8/13}       yadi bhasañjñā vṛddhiḥ ād aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti jaśtvam api na prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {9/13}       ubhayasañjñāni api chandāṃsi dṛśyante .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {10/13}     tat yathā .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {11/13}     saḥ suṣṭubhā saḥ ṛkvatā gaṇena .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {12/13}     padatvāt kutvam bhatvāt jaśvtam na bhavati .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {13/13}     evam iha api bhatvāt kutvam na bhaviṣyati

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {1/23}      kim punaḥ idam tadbhāvitagrahaṇam : vṛddhiḥ iti evam ye ākāraikāraukārāḥ bhāvyante teṣām grahaṇam āhosvit ādaijmātrasya .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {2/23}      kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {3/23}      yadi tadbhāvitagrahaṇam śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ iti vṛddhalakṣaṇaḥ chaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {4/23}      āmramayam śālamayam vṛddhalakṣaṇaḥ mayaṭ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {5/23}      āmraguptāyaniḥ śālaguptayaniḥ vṛddhalakṣaṇaḥ phiñ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {6/23}      atha aijmātrasya grahaṇam sarvaḥ bhāsaḥ sarvabhāsaḥ iti uttarapadapadavṛddhau sarvam ca iti eṣaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {7/23}      iha ca tāvatī bhāryā asya tāvadbhāryaḥ yāvadbhāryaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {8/23}      astu tarhi aijmātrasya .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {9/23}      nanu ca uktam sarvaḥ bhāsaḥ sarvabhāsaḥ iti uttarapadapadavṛddhau sarvam ca iti eṣaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {10/23}    na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {11/23}    na evam vijñāyate uttarapadasya vṛddhiḥ uttarapadavṛddhiḥ uttarapadavṛddhau iti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {12/23}    katham tarhi .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {13/23}    uttarapadasya iti evam prakṛtya vṛddhiḥ tadvati uttarapade iti evam etat vijñāyate .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {14/23}    avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {15/23}    tadbhāvitagrahaṇe sati api iha prasajyeta : sarvaḥ kārakaḥ sarvakārakaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {16/23}    yad api ucyate iha tāvatī bhāryā asya tāvadbhāryaḥ yāvadbhāryaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti iti na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {17/23}    na evam vijñāyate vṛddheḥ nimittam vṛddhinimittam vṛddhinimittasya iti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {18/23}    katham tarhi .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {19/23}    vṛddheḥ nimittam yasmin saḥ ayam vṛddhinimittaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {20/23}    kim ca vṛddheḥ nimittam. yaḥ asau kakāraḥ ṇakāraḥ ñakāraḥ .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {21/23}    atha yaḥ kṛtsnāyāḥ  vṛddheḥ nimittam .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {22/23}    kaḥ ca kṛtsnāyāḥ vṛddheḥ nimittam .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {23/23}    yaḥ trayāṇām ākāraikāraukārāṇām .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {1/139}       <V>sañjñādhikāraḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {2/139}       atha sañjñā iti prakṛtya vṛddhyādayaḥ śabdāḥ paṭhitavyāḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {3/139}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {4/139}       sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {5/139}       vṛddhyādīnām śabdānām sañjñā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {6/139}       <V>itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ yathā loke</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {7/139}       akriyamāṇe hi sañjñādhikāre vṛddhyādīnām sañjñā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ na syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {8/139}       idam idānīm bahusūtram anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {9/139}       anarthakam iti āha .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {10/139}     katham .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {11/139}     yathā loke .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {12/139}     loke hi arthavanti ca anarthakāni ca vākyāni dṛśyante .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {13/139}     arthavanti tāvat : devadatta gām abhyāja śuklām daṇḍena .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {14/139}     devadatta gām abhyāja kṛṣṇām iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {15/139}     anarthakāni ca .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {16/139}     daśa dāḍimāni ṣaṭ apūpāḥ kuṇḍam ajājinam palalapiṇḍaḥ adhorukam etat kumāryāḥ sphaiyakṛtasya pitā pratiśīnaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {17/139}     <V>sañjñāsañjñyasandehaḥ ca</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {18/139}     kriyamāṇe api sañjñādhikāre sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {19/139}     kutaḥ hi etat vṛddhiśabdaḥ sañjñā ādaicaḥ sañjñinaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {20/139}     na punaḥ ādaicaḥ sañjñā vṛddhiśabdaḥ sañjñī iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {21/139}     yat tāvat ucyate sañjñādhikāraḥ kartavyaḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ iti na kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {22/139}     <V>ācāryācārāt sañjñāsiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {23/139}     ācāryācārāt sañjñāsiddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {24/139}     kim idam ācāryācārāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {25/139}     ācāryāṇām upacārāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {26/139}     <V>yathā laukikavaidikeṣu</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {27/139}     tat yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kṛtānteṣu .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {28/139}     loke tāvat : mātāpitarau putrasya jātasya saṃvṛte avakāśe nāma kurvāte devadattaḥ yajñadattaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {29/139}     tayoḥ upacārāt anye api jānanti iyam asya sañjñā iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {30/139}     vede : yājñikāḥ sañjñām kurvanti sphyaḥ yūpaḥ caṣālaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {31/139}     tatrabhavatām upacārāt anye api jānanti iyam asya sañjñā iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {32/139}     apare punaḥ sici vṛddhiḥ iti uktvā ākāraikāraukārān udāharanti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {33/139}     te manyāmahe : yayā pratyāyyante sañjñā ye pratīyante te sañjñinaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {34/139}     yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe api sañjñādhikāre sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ vaktavyaḥ  iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {35/139}            <V>sañjñāsañjñyasandehaḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {36/139}     sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ siddhaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {37/139}     kutaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {38/139}     ācāryācārāt eva .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {39/139}     uktaḥ ācāryācāraḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {40/139}     <V>anākṛtiḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {41/139}     atha anākṛtiḥ sañjñā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {42/139}     ākṛtimantaḥ sañjñinaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {43/139}     loke api hi ākrtimataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {44/139}     <V>liṅgena </V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {45/139}     atha kim cit liṅgam āsajya vakṣyāmi itthaṃliṅgā sañjñā iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {46/139}     vṛddhiśabde ca tat liṅgam kariṣyate na ādaicchabde .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {47/139}     idam tāvat ayuktam yat ucyate ācāryācārāt iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {48/139}     kim atra ayuktam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {49/139}     tam eva upālabhya agamakam te sūtram iti tasya eva punaḥ pramāṇīkaraṇam iti etat ayuktam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {50/139}     aparituṣyan khalu api bhavān anena parihāreṇa ākṛtiḥ liṅgena iti āha .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {51/139}     tat ca api vaktavyam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {52/139}     yadi api etat ucyate atha etarhi itsañjñā na vaktavyā lopaḥ ca na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {53/139}     sañjñāliṅgam anubandheṣu kariṣyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {54/139}     na ca sañjñāyāḥ nivṛttiḥ ucyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {55/139}     svabhāvataḥ sañjñāḥ sañjñinaḥ pratyāyya nivartante .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {56/139}     tena anubandhānām api nivṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {57/139}     sidhyati evam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {58/139}     apāṇinīyam tu bhavati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {59/139}     yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {60/139}     nanu ca uktam sañjñādhikāraḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ yathā loke iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {61/139}     na yathā loke tathā vyākaraṇe .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {62/139}     pramāṇabhūtaḥ ācāryaḥ darbhapavitrapāṇiḥ śucau avakāśe prāṅmukhaḥ upaviśya mahatā yatnena sūtram praṇayati sma .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {63/139}     tatra aśakyam varṇena api anarthakena bhavitum kim punaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {64/139}     kim ataḥ yat aśakyam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {65/139}     ataḥ sañjñāsañjñinau eva .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {66/139}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat sañjñāsañjñinau eva iti na punaḥ sādhvanuśāsane asmin śāstre sādhutvam anena kiryate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {67/139}     kṛtam anayoḥ sādhutvam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {68/139}     katham .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {69/139}     vṛdhiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ prakṛtipāṭhe .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {70/139}     tasmāt ktinpratyayaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {71/139}     ādaicaḥ api akṣarasamāmnāye upadiṣṭāḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {72/139}     prayoganiyamārtham tarhi idam syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {73/139}     vṛddhiśabdāt paraḥ ādaicaḥ prayoktavyāḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {74/139}     na iha prayoganiyamaḥ ārabhyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {75/139}     kim tarhi .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {76/139}     saṃskṛtya saṃskṛtya padāni utsṛjyante .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {77/139}     teṣām yatheṣṭham abhisambandhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {78/139}     tat yathā : āhara pātram , pātram āhara iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {79/139}     ādeśāḥ tarhi ime syuḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {80/139}     vṛddhiśabdasya ādaicaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {81/139}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ ucyante na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {82/139}     āgamāḥ tarhi ime syuḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {83/139}     vṛddhiśabdasya ādaicaḥ āgamāḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {84/139}     āgamāḥ api ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya eva ucyante liṅgena ca .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {85/139}     na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm na khalu api āgamaliṅgam paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {86/139}     idam khalu api bhūyaḥ sāmanādhikaraṇyam ekavibhaktikatvam ca .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {87/139}     dvayoḥ ca etat bhavati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {88/139}     kayoḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {89/139}     viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ sañjñāsañjñinoḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {90/139}     tatra etat syāt viśeṣaṇaviśeṣye iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {91/139}     tat ca na .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {92/139}     dvayoḥ hi pratītpadārthakayoḥ loke viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {93/139}     na ca ādaicchabdaḥ pratītapadārthakaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {94/139}     tasmāt sañjñāsañjñinau eva .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {95/139}     tatra tu etāvān sandedhaḥ kaḥ sañjñī sañjñā iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {96/139}     saḥ ca api kva sandehaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {97/139}     yatra ubhe samānākṣare .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {98/139}     yatra tu anyatarat laghu yat laghu sañjñā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {99/139}     kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {100/139}  laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {101/139}  tatra api ayam na avaśyam gurulaghutām eva upalakṣayitum arhati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {102/139}  kim tarhi .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {103/139}  anākṛtitām api .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {104/139}  anākṛtiḥ sañjñā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {105/139}  ākṛtimantaḥ sañjñinaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {106/139}  loke hi ākṛtimataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {107/139}  atha āvartinyaḥ sañjñāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {108/139}  vṛddhiśabdaḥ ca āvartate na ādaicchabdaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {109/139}  tat yathā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {110/139}  itaratra api devadattaśabdaḥ āvartate na māṃsapiṇḍaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {111/139}  atha pūrvoccāritaḥ sañjñī paroccāritā sañjñā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {112/139}  kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {113/139}  sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {114/139}  tat yathā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {115/139}  itaratra api sataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {116/139}  katham vṛddhiḥ āt aic iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {117/139}  etat ekam ācāryasya maṅgalārtham mṛṣyatām .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {118/139}  māṅgalikaḥ ācāryaḥ mahataḥ śāstraughasya maṅgalārtham vṛddhiśabam āditaḥ prayuṅkte .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {119/139}  maṅgalādīni hi śāstrāṇi prathante vīrapuruṣakāṇi ca bhavanti āyuṣmatpuruṣakāṇi ca .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {120/139}  adhyetāraḥ ca siddhārthāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {121/139}  sarvatra eva hi vyākaraṇe pūrvoccāritaḥ sañjñī paroccāritā sañjñā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {122/139}  at eṅ guṇaḥ iti yathā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {123/139}  doṣavān khalu api sañjñādhikāraḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {124/139}  aṣṭame api hi sañjñā kriyate tasya param āmreḍitam iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {125/139}  tatra api idam anuvartyam syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {126/139}  atha asthāne ayam yatnaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {127/139}  na hi idam lokāt bhidyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {128/139}  yadi idam lokāt bhidyeta tataḥ yatnārham syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {129/139}  tat yathā agojñāya kaḥ cit gām sakthani karṇe gṛhītvā upadiśati ayam gauḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {130/139}  na ca asmai ācaṣṭe iyam asya sañjñā iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {131/139}  bhavati ca asya sampratyayaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {132/139}  tatra etat syāt kṛtaḥ pūrvaiḥ abhisambandhaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {133/139}  iha api kṛtaḥ pūrvaiḥ abhisambandhaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {134/139}  kaiḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {135/139}  ācāryaiḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {136/139}  tatra etat syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {137/139}  yasmai samprati upadiśati tasya akṛtaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {138/139}  loke api yasmai samprati upadiśati tasya akṛtaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {139/139}  atha tatra kṛtaḥ iha api kṛtaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {1/30}           <V>sataḥ vṛddhyādiṣu sañjñābhāvāt tadāśraye itaretarāśrayatvāt asiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {2/30}           sataḥ sañjñinaḥ sañjñābhāvāt sañjñāśraye sañjñini vṛddhyādiṣu itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {3/30}           iteretarāśrayatā .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {4/30}           satām ādaicām sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca ādaicaḥ bhāvyante .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {5/30}           tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {6/30}           tat yathā .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {7/30}           nauḥ nāvi baddhā na itaratrāṇāya bhavati. nanu ca bhoḥ itaretarāśrayāṇi api kāryāṇi dṛśyante .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {8/30}           tat yathā .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {9/30}           nauḥ śakaṭam vahati śakaṭam ca nāvam vahati .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {10/30}         anyat api tatra kim cit bhavati jalam sthalam .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {11/30}         sthale śakaṭam nāvam vahati .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {12/30}         jale nauḥ śakaṭam vahati .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {13/30}         yathā tari triviṣṭabdhakam .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {14/30}         tatra api antataḥ sūtrakam bhavati .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {15/30}         idam punaḥ itaretarāśrayam eva .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {16/30}         <V>siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt</V> .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {17/30}         siddham etat .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {18/30}         katham .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {19/30}         nityaśabdatvāt .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {20/30}         nityāḥ śabdāḥ .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {21/30}         nityeṣu śabdeṣu satām ādaicām sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {22/30}         na sañjñayā ādaicaḥ bhāvyante .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {23/30}         yadi tarhi nityāḥ śabdāḥ kimartham śāstram .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {24/30}         <V>kimartham śāstram iti cet nivartakatvāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {25/30}         nivartakam śāstram .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {26/30}         katham .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {27/30}         mṛjiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {28/30}         tasya sarvatra mṛjibuddhiḥ prasaktā .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {29/30}         tatra anena nivṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {30/30}         mṛjeḥ akṅitsu pratyayeṣu mṛjiprasaṅge mārjiḥ sādhuḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {1/21}     pratyekam vṛddhiguṇasañjñe bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {2/21}     kim prayojanam .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {3/21}     samudāye bhūtām iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {4/21}     <V>anyatra sahavacanāt samudāye sañjñāprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {5/21}     anyatra sahavacanāt samudāye vṛddhiguṇasañjñayoḥ aprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {6/21}     yatra icchati sahabhūtānām kāryam karoti tatra sahagrahaṇam .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {7/21}     tat yathā .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {8/21}     saha supā .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {9/21}     ubhe abhyastam saha iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {10/21}   <V>pratyavayavam ca vākyaparisamāpteḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {11/21}   pratyavayavam ca vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛśyate .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {12/21}   tat yathā .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {13/21}   devadattayajñadattaviṣṇumitrāḥ bhojyantām iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {14/21}   na ca ucyate pratyekam iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {15/21}   pratyekam ca bhujiḥ parisamāpyate .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {16/21}   nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {17/21}   tat yathā .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {18/21}   gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {19/21}   arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {20/21}   sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra sahagrahaṇam kriyate iha api pratyekam iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {21/21}   atha tatra antareṇa sahagrahaṇam sahabhūtānām kāryam bhavati iha api na arthaḥ pratyekam iti vacanena .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {1/68}         atha kimartham ākāraḥ taparaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {2/68}         <V>ākārasya taparakaraṇam savarṇārtham</V> .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {3/68}         ākārasya taparakaraṇam kriyate .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {4/68}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {5/68}         savarṇārtham .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {6/68}         taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkālānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {7/68}         keṣām .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {8/68}         udāttānundāttasvaritānām .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {9/68}         kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {10/68}       <V>bhedakatvāt svarasya</V> .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {11/68}       bhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {12/68}       katham punaḥ jñāyate bhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {13/68}       evam hi dṛśyate loke .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {14/68}       yaḥ udātte kartavye anudāttam karoti khaṇḍikopādhyāyaḥ tasmai capeṭām dadāti anyat tvam karoṣi iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {15/68}       asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {16/68}       kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {17/68}       bhedakatvāt guṇasya iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {18/68}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {19/68}       ānunāsikyam nāma guṇaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {20/68}       tadbhinnasya api yathā syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {21/68}       kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {22/68}       bhedakatvāt guṇasya .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {23/68}       bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {24/68}       katham punaḥ jñāyate bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {25/68}       evam hi dṛśyate loke .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {26/68}       ekaḥ ayam ātmā udakam nāma .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {27/68}       tasya guṇabhedāt anyatvam bhavati : anyat idam śītam anyat idam ūṣṇam iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {28/68}       nanu ca bhoḥ abhedakāḥ api guṇāḥ dṛśyante .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {29/68}       tat yathā .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {30/68}       devadattaḥ muṇḍī api jaṭī api śikhī api svām ākhyām na jahāti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {31/68}       tathā bālaḥ yuvā vṛddhaḥ vatsaḥ damyaḥ balīvardaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {32/68}       ubhayam idam guṇeṣu uktam bhedakāḥ abhedakāḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {33/68}       kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {34/68}       abhedakāḥ guṇāḥ iti eva nyāyyam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {35/68}       kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {36/68}       yat ayam asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti udāttagrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {37/68}       yadi bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ syuḥ udāttam eva uccārayet .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {38/68}       yadi tarhi abhedakāḥ guṇāḥ anudāttādeḥ antodāttāt ca yat ucyate tat svaritādeḥ svaritāntāt ca prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {39/68}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {40/68}       āśrīyamāṇaḥ guṇaḥ bhedakaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {41/68}       tat yathā .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {42/68}       śuklam ālabheta .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {43/68}       kṛṣṇam ālabheta .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {44/68}       tatra yaḥ śukle ālabdhavye kṛṣṇam ālabheta na hi tena yathoktam kṛtam bhavati .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {45/68}       asandehārthaḥ tarhi takāraḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {46/68}       aic iti ucyamane sandehaḥ syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {47/68}       kim imau aicau eva āhosvit ākāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {48/68}       sandehamātram etat bhavati .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {49/68}       sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {50/68}       trayāṇām grahaṇam iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {51/68}       anyatra api hi ayam evañjātīyakeṣu sandeheṣu na kam cid yatnam karoti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {52/68}       tat yathā .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {53/68}       autaḥ amśasoḥ iti .idam tarhi prayojanam : āntaryataḥ trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninām trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ bhūvan iti : khaṭvā* indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvā* udakam khaṭvodakam , khaṭvā* īṣā khaṭveṣā khaṭvā* ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā khaṭvā* elakā khaṭvailakā khaṭvā* odanaḥ , khaṭvaudanaḥ , khaṭvā* aitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvā* aupagavaḥ , khaṭvaupagavaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {54/68}       atha kriyamāṇe api takāre  kasmāt eva trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninam trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ na bhavanti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {55/68}       taparaḥ tatkālasya iti niyamāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {56/68}       nanu taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {57/68}       na iti āha .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {58/68}       tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {59/68}       yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ ṛṛdoḥ ap iti iha eva syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {60/68}       yavaḥ stavaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {61/68}       lavaḥ pavaḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {62/68}       na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {63/68}       kaḥ tarhi .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {64/68}       dakāraḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {65/68}       kim dakāre prayojanam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {66/68}       atha kim takāre prayojanam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {67/68}       yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {68/68}       atha mukhasukhārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {1/80}           iggrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {2/80}           <V>iggrahaṇam ātsandhyakṣaravyañjananivṛttyartham </V>. iggrahaṇam kriyate ākāranivṛttyartham sandhyakṣaranivṛttyartham vyañjananivṛttyartham ca. ākāranivṛttyartham tāvat .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {3/80}           yātā vātā .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {4/80}           ākārasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {5/80}           iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {6/80}           sandhyakṣaranivṛttyartham .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {7/80}           glāyati mlāyati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {8/80}           sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {9/80}           iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {10/80}         vyañjananivṛttyartham .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {11/80}         umbhitā , umbhitum umbhitavyam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {12/80}         vyañjanasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {13/80}         iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {14/80}         ākāranivṛttyarthena tāvat nārthaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {15/80}         ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ākārasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti kakāram anubandham karoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {16/80}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {17/80}         kitkaraṇe etat prayojanam kiti iti ākāralopaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {18/80}         yadi ca ākārasya guṇaḥ syāt kitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {19/80}         guṇe kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt godaḥ , kambaladaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {20/80}         paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na ākārasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {21/80}         tataḥ kakāram anubandham karoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {22/80}         sandhyakṣarārthena api na arthaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {23/80}         upadeśasāmarthyāt sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {24/80}         vyañjananivṛttyarthena api na arthaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {25/80}         ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam janeḥ ḍam śāsti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {26/80}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {27/80}         ḍitkaraṇe etat prayojanam ḍiti iti ṭilopaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {28/80}         yadi vyañjansya guṇaḥ syāt ḍitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {29/80}         guṇe kṛte trayāṇām akārāṇām pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt : upasarajaḥ , mandurajaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {30/80}         paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {31/80}         tataḥ janeḥ ḍam śāsti. na etāni santi prayojanāni .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {32/80}         yat tāvat ucyate kitkaraṇam jñāpakam ākārasya guṇaḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {33/80}         uttarārtham etat syāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {34/80}         tundaśokayoḥ parimṛjāpanudoḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {35/80}         yat tarhi gāpoḥ ṭhak iti ananyārtham kakāram anubandham karoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {36/80}         yat api ucyate upadeśasāmarthyāt sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {37/80}         yadi yat yat sandhyakṣarasya prāpnoti tat tat upadeśasāmarthyāt bādhyate āyādayaḥ api tarhi na prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {38/80}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {39/80}         yam vidhim prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ sa vidhiḥ bādhyate .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {40/80}         yasya tu vidheḥ nimittam eva na asau bādhyate .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {41/80}         guṇam ca prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ āyādīnām punaḥ nimittam eva .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {42/80}         yat api ucyate janeḥ ḍavacanam jñāpakam na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {43/80}         siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {44/80}         na ca janeḥ guṇena sidhyati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {45/80}         kutaḥ hi etat janeḥ guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ akāraḥ bhavati na punaḥ ekāraḥ syāt okāraḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {46/80}         āntaryataḥ ardhamātrikasya vyañjanasya mātrikaḥ akāraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {47/80}         evam api anunāsikaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {48/80}         pararūpeṇa śuddhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {49/80}         evam tarhi gameḥ api ayam ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {50/80}         gameḥ ca guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ āntaryataḥ okāraḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {51/80}         tasmāt iggrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {52/80}         yadi iggrahaṇam kriyate dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ , imam ite ete api ikaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {53/80}         <V>sañjñayā vidhāne niyamaḥ</V> .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {54/80}         sañjñayā ye vidhīyante teṣu  niyamaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {55/80}         kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {56/80}         na hi .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {57/80}         katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {58/80}         guṇavṛddhigrahaṇasāmarthyāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {59/80}         katham punaḥ antareṇa guṇavṛddhigrahaṇam ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī syātām .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {60/80}         prakṛtam guṇavṛddhigrahaṇam anuvartate .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {61/80}         kva prakṛtam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {62/80}         vṛddhiḥ āt aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {63/80}         yadi tat anuvartate at eṅ guṇaḥ vṛddhiḥ ca iti adeṅām api vṛddhisañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {64/80}         sambandham anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {65/80}         vṛddhiḥ āt aic .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {66/80}         at eṅ guṇaḥ vṛddhiḥ āt aic .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {67/80}         tataḥ ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {68/80}         guṇavṛddhigrahaṇam anuvartate ādaijgrahaṇam nivṛttam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {69/80}         atha maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {70/80}         yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {71/80}         atha ekayogaḥ kariṣyate vṛddhiḥ āt aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {72/80}         tataḥ iko guṇavṛddhī iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {73/80}         na ca ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {74/80}         atha anyavacanāt cakārākaraṇāt prakṛtāpavādaḥ vijñāyate yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ bādhakaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {75/80}         anyasyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ vacanāt cakārasya anukarṣaṇārthasya akaraṇāt prakṛtāyāḥ vṛddhisañjñāyāḥ guṇasañjña bādhikā bhaviṣyati yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ bādhakaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {76/80}         atha vakṣyati etat .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {77/80}         anuvartante ca nāma vidhayaḥ na ca anuvartanāt eva bhavanti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {78/80}         kim tarhi yatnāt bhavanti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {79/80}         atha ubhayam nivṛttam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {80/80}         tat apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {1/123}       kim punaḥ ayam alontyaśeṣaḥ āhosvit alontyāpavādaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {2/123}       katham ca ayam taccheṣaḥ syāt katham tadapavādaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {3/123}       yadi ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca alaḥ : antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* alaḥ antyasya iti tataḥ ayam taccheṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {4/123}       atha nānā vākyam : alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti , ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* antyasya ca anantyasya ca iti tataḥ ayam tadapavādaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {5/123}       kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {6/123}       <V>vṛddhiguṇau alaḥ antyasya iti cet midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {7/123}       vṛddhiguṇau alaḥ antyasya iti cet midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {8/123}       mideḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {9/123}       anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {10/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {11/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {12/123}     ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {13/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {14/123}     ṛdṛsaḥ aṅi guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {15/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {16/123}     kṣiprakṣudrayoḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {17/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {18/123}     <V>sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ ca anigantasya</V> .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {19/123}     sarvādeśaḥ ca guṇaḥ ca anigantasya prāpnoti : yātā vātā .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {20/123}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {21/123}     alaḥ antyasya iti ṣaṣṭhī ca eva hi antyam ikam upasaṅkrāntā , aṅgasya iti ca sthānaṣaṣṭhī .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {22/123}     tat yat idānīm anigantam aṅgam tasya guṇaḥ sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {23/123}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {24/123}     yathā eva hi alaḥ antyasya iti ṣaṣṭhī antyam ikam upasaṅkrāntā evam aṅgasya iti api sthānaṣaṣṭhī .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {25/123}     tat yad idānīm anigantam aṅgam , tatra ṣaṣṭhī eva na asti kutaḥ guṇaḥ kutaḥ sarvādeśaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {26/123}     evam tarhi na ayam doṣasamuccayaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {27/123}     kim tarhi .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {28/123}     pūrvāpekṣaḥ ayam doṣaḥ , hyarthe ca ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {29/123}            midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ hi anigantasya iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {30/123}     mideḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vacanāt antyasya na .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {31/123}     antyasya iti vacanāt ikaḥ na .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {32/123}     ucyate tu guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {33/123}     saḥ sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {34/123}     evam sarvatra .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {35/123}     astu tarhi tadapavādaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {36/123}     <V>igmātrasya iti cet jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu anantyapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {37/123}     igmātrasya iti cet jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu anantyapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {38/123}     jusi guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {39/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : ajuhavuḥ , abibhayuḥ , evam anenijuḥ , paryaviviṣuḥ , atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {40/123}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {41/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : kartā hartā nayati tarati bhavati , evam īhitā , īhitum iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {42/123}     hrasvasya guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {43/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : he agne he vāyo , evam he agnicit , he somasut iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {44/123}     jasi guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {45/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati agnayaḥ , vāyavaḥ iti evam agnicitaḥ , somasutaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {46/123}     ṛto ṅisarvanāmasthānayoḥ guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {47/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati kartari kartārau kartāraḥ iti evam sukṛti sukṛtau sukṛtaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .gheḥ ṅiti guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {48/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati agnaye vāyave evam agnicite somasute iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {49/123}     oḥ guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {50/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati bābhravyaḥ , māṇḍavyaḥ iti evam suśrut , sauśrutaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {51/123}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {52/123}            <V>pugantalaghūpadhagrahaṇam anantyaniyamārtham</V> .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {53/123}     pugantalaghūpadhagrahaṇam anantyaniyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {54/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya eva anantyasya na anyasya anantyasya iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {55/123}     prakṛtasya eṣaḥ niyamaḥ syāt .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {56/123}     kim ca prakṛtam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {57/123}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {58/123}     tena bhavet iha niyamāt na syāt īhitā , īhitum , īhitavyam iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {59/123}     hrasvādyoḥ guṇaḥ tu aniyataḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {60/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {61/123}     atha api evam niyamaḥ syāt .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {62/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ eva iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {63/123}     evam api sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ aniyataḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {64/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti : īhitā , īhitum īhitavyam iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {65/123}     atha api ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ syāt : pugantalaghūpadhasya eva sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ , sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ eva pugantalaghūpadhasya iti , evam api ayam jusi guṇaḥ aniyataḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {66/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti : anenijuḥ , paryaviviṣuḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {67/123}     evam tarhi na ayam taccheṣaḥ na api tadapavādaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {68/123}     anyat eva idam paribhāṣāntaram asambaddham anayā paribhāṣayā .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {69/123}     paribhāṣāntaram iti ca matvā kroṣṭrīyāḥ paṭhanti : niyamāt ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {70/123}     yadi ca ayam taccheṣaḥ syāt tena eva tasya ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {71/123}     atha api tadapavādaḥ utsargāpavādayoḥ api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {72/123}     tatra niyamasya avakāśaḥ : rājñaḥ ka ca , rājakīyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {73/123}     ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti asya avakāśaḥ : cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {74/123}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti : medyati mārṣṭi iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {75/123}     ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {76/123}     na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {77/123}     vipratiṣedhe hi param iti ucyate , pūrvaḥ ca ayam yogaḥ paraḥ niyamaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {78/123}     iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {79/123}     vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {80/123}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {81/123}     dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {82/123}     na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {83/123}     na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {84/123}     kim tarhi. asambhavaḥ api .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {85/123}     saḥ ca asti atra asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {86/123}     kaḥ asau asmbhavaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {87/123}     iha tāvat : vṛkṣebhyaḥ , plakṣebhyaḥ iti ekaḥ sthānī dvau ādeśau .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {88/123}     na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat ekasya sthāninaḥ dvau ādeśau syātām .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {89/123}     iha idānīm medyati medyataḥ medyanti iti dvau sthāninau ekaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {90/123}     na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ syāt iti eṣaḥ asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {91/123}     satyam etasmin asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {92/123}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {93/123}     dvayoḥ hi sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {94/123}     anavakāśaḥ ca ayam yogaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {95/123}     nanu ca idānīm eva asya avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ : cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {96/123}     atra api niyamaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {97/123}     yāvatā na aprāpte niyame ayam yogaḥ ārabhyate ataḥ tadapavādaḥ ayam yogaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {98/123}     utsargāpavādayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {99/123}     atha api katham cit ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti asya avakāśaḥ syāt , evam api yathā iha vipratiṣedhāt ikaḥ guṇaḥ bhavati : medyati medyataḥ medyanti , evam iha api syāt : anenijuḥ , paryaveviṣuḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {100/123}  evam tarhi vṛddhiḥ bhavati guṇaḥ bhavati iti yatra brūyāt ikaḥ iti etat tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {101/123}  kim kṛtam bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {102/123}  dvitīyā ṣaṣṭhī prāduḥ bhāvyate .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {103/123}  tatra kāmacāraḥ : gṛhyamāṇena ikam viśeṣayitum ikā gṛhyamāṇam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {104/123}  yāvatā kāmacāraḥ iha tāvat : midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu gṛhyamāṇena ikam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : eteṣām yaḥ ik iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {105/123}  iha idānīm : jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu ikā gṛhyamāṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : eteṣām guṇaḥ bhavati ikaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {106/123}  igantānām iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {107/123}  atha sarvatra eva sthānī nirdiśyate .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {108/123}  iha tāvat : mideḥ iti , avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ : mida , eḥ , mideḥ , mideḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {109/123}  atha ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ bhaviṣyati midaḥ iḥ , midiḥ , mideḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {110/123}  pugantalaghūpadhasya iti na evam vijñāyate : pugantasya aṅgasya laghūpadhasya ca iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {111/123}  katham tarhi .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {112/123}  puki antaḥ pugantaḥ , laghvī upadhā laghūpadhā , pugantaḥ ca laghūpadhā ca pugantalaghūpadham pugantalaghūpadhasya iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {113/123}  avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {114/123}  aṅgaviśeṣaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : bhinatti chinatti iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {115/123}  ṛccheḥ api praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {116/123}  ṛcchati , , , ṛṛtām ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {117/123}  dṛśeḥ api yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {118/123}  uḥ aṅi guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {119/123}  uḥ aṅi guṇaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {120/123}  tataḥ dṛśeḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {121/123}  dṛśeḥ ca aṅi guṇaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {122/123}  uḥ iti eva. kṣiprakṣudrayoḥ api yaṇādiparam guṇa iti iyatā siddham .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {123/123}  saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam ikaḥ yathā syāt anikaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {1/118}       atha vṛddhigrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {2/118}       kim viśeṣeṇa vṛddhigrahaṇam codyate na punaḥ guṇagrahaṇam api .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {3/118}       yadi kim cit guṇagrahaṇasya prayojanam asti vṛddhigrahaṇasya api tat bhavitum arhati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {4/118}       kaḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {5/118}       ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {6/118}       guṇavidhau na kva cit sthānī nirdiśyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {7/118}       tatra avaśyam sthāninirdeśārtham guṇagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {8/118}       vṛddhividhau punaḥ sarvatra eva sthānī nirdiśyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {9/118}       acaḥ ñṇiti ataḥ upadhāyāḥ taddhiteṣu acām ādeḥ iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {10/118}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {11/118}     <V>vṛddhigrahaṇam uttarārtham</V> .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {12/118}     vṛddhigrahaṇam kriyate uttarārtham .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {13/118}     kṅiti iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {14/118}     saḥ vṛddheḥ api yathā syāt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {15/118}     kaḥ ca idānīm kṅitpratyayeṣu vṛddheḥ prasaṅgaḥ yāvatā ñṇiti iti ucyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {16/118}     tat ca mṛjyartham .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {17/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {18/118}     kṅiti bhūt : mṛṣṭaḥ , mṛṣṭavān iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {19/118}     ihārtham ca api mṛjyartham vṛddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {20/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {21/118}     ikaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {22/118}     anikāḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {23/118}     <V>mṛjyartham iti cet yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {24/118}     mṛjyartham iti cet yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {25/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {26/118}     tataḥ ñṇiti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {27/118}     ñiti ṇiti ca vṛddhiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {28/118}     acaḥ iti eva .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {29/118}     yadi acaḥ vṛddhiḥ ucyate nyamārṭ : aṭaḥ api vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {30/118}     <V>aṭi ca uktam</V> .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {31/118}     kim uktam. anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {32/118}     <V>vṛddhipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ tu ikprakaraṇāt</V> .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {33/118}     vṛddheḥ tu pratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {34/118}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {35/118}     ikprakaraṇāt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {36/118}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca evam sati mṛjeḥ iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {37/118}     tasmāt mṛjeḥ iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ eṣitavyā .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {38/118}     evam tarhi iha anye vaiyākaraṇāḥ mṛjeḥ ajādau saṅkrame vibhāṣā vṛddhim ārabhante : parimṛjanti parimārjanti parimṛjantu parimārjantu parimamṛjatuḥ , parimamārjatuḥ ityādyartham .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {39/118}     tat iha api sādhyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {40/118}     tasmin sādhye yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {41/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ acaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {42/118}     tataḥ aci kṅiti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {43/118}     ajādau ca kṅiti mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati : parimārjanti parimārjantu .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {44/118}     kimartham idam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {45/118}     niyamārtham : ajādau eva kṅiti na anyatra .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {46/118}     kva anyatra bhūt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {47/118}     mṛṣṭaḥ , mṛṣṭavān iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {48/118}     tataḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {49/118}     aci kṅiti mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {50/118}     parimṛjanti , parimārjanti , parimamṛjatuḥ , parimamārjatuḥ iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {51/118}     ihārtham eva sijartham vṛddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {52/118}     sici vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {53/118}     ikaḥ yathā syāt , anikaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {54/118}     kasya punaḥ anikaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {55/118}     akārasya : acikīrṣīt , ajihīrṣīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {56/118}     na etat asti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {57/118}     lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {58/118}     ākārasya tarhi prāpnoti : ayāsīt , avāsīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {59/118}     na asti atra viśeṣaḥ satyām vṛddhau asatyām .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {60/118}     sandhyakṣarasya tarhi prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {61/118}     na eva sandhyakṣaram antyam asti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {62/118}     nanu ca idam asti ḍhalope kṛte udavoḍhām udavoḍham udavoḍha iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {63/118}     na etat asti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {64/118}     asiddhaḥ ḍhalopaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {65/118}     tasya asiddhatvāt na etat antyam bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {66/118}     vyañjanasya tarhi prāpnoti : abhaitsīt , acchaitsīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {67/118}     halantalakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ bādhikā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {68/118}     yatra tarhi pratiṣidhyate : akoṣīt , amoṣīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {69/118}     sici vṛddheḥ api eṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {70/118}     katham .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {71/118}     lakṣaṇam hi nāma dhvanati bhramati muhūrtam api na avatiṣṭhate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {72/118}     atha sici vṛddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti sici vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {73/118}     tasyāḥ halantalakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ bādhikā .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {74/118}     tasyāḥ api na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {75/118}     asti punaḥ kva cid anyatra api apavāde pratiṣiddhe utsargaḥ api na bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {76/118}     asti iti āha .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {77/118}     sujāte* aśvasūnṛte , adhvaryo* adribhiḥ sutam , śukram te* anyat iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {78/118}     pūrvarūpatve pratiṣiddhe ayādayaḥ api na bhavanti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {79/118}     uttarārtham eva tarhi sijartham vṛddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {80/118}     sici vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {81/118}     kṅiti bhūt nyanuvīt , nyadhuvīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {82/118}     na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {83/118}     antaraṅgatvāt atra uvaṅādeśe kṛte anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {84/118}     yadi tarhi sici antaraṅgam bhavati , akārṣīt , ahārṣīt : guṇe kṛte raparatve ca anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {85/118}     bhūt evam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {86/118}     halantasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {87/118}     iha tarhi : nyastārīt , vyadārīt : guṇe raparatve ca anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {88/118}     halantalakṣaṇāyāḥ ca na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {89/118}     bhūt evam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {90/118}     rlāntasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {91/118}     iha tarhi : alāvīt apāvīt : guṇe kṛte avādeśe ca anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {92/118}     halantalakṣaṇāyāḥ ca na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {93/118}     bhūt evam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {94/118}     rlāntasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {95/118}     rlāntasya iti ucyate na ca idam rlāntam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {96/118}     rlāntasya iti atra vakāraḥ api nirdiśyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {97/118}     kim vakāraḥ na śrūyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {98/118}     luptanirdiṣtaḥ vakāraḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {99/118}     yadi evam bhavān mavīt : atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {100/118}  avimavyoḥ iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {101/118}  tat vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {102/118}  ṇiśvibhyām tau nimātavyau</V> .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {103/118}  yadi api etat ucyate atha etarhi ṇiśvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {104/118}  guṇe kṛte ayādeśe ca yāntānam na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {105/118}  evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sici antaraṅgam bhavati iti yat ayam ataḥ halādeḥ laghoḥ iti akāragrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {106/118}  katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {107/118}  akāragrahaṇasya etat prayojanam iha bhūt : akoṣīt , amoṣīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {108/118}  yadi sici antaraṅgam syāt akāragrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {109/118}  guṇe kṛte alaghutvāt vṛddhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {110/118}  paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na sici antaraṅgam bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {111/118}  tataḥ akāragrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {112/118}  na etat asti jñāpakam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {113/118}  asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {114/118}  kim .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {115/118}  yatra guṇaḥ pratiṣidhyate tadartham etat syāt : nyakuṭīt , nyapuṭīt iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {116/118}  yat tarhi ṇiśvyoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti tena na iha antaraṅgam asti iti darśayati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {117/118}  yat ca karoti akāragrahaṇam laghoḥ iti kṛte api .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {118/118}  <V>tasmāt iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ </V>. tasmāt iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ āstheyā .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {1/26}         ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogatvāt ignivṛttiḥ </V>. ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogatvāt sarveṣām ikām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {2/26}         asya api prāpnoti : dadhi madhu .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {3/26}         punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {4/26}         <V>anyatarārtham punarvacanam</V> .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {5/26}         anyatarārtham etat syāt .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {6/26}         sārvadhādukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ eva iti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {7/26}         <V>prasāraṇe ca</V> .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {8/26}         prasāraṇe ca sarveṣam yaṇām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {9/26}         asya api prāpnoti : yātā vātā .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {10/26}       punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {11/26}       <V>viṣayārtham punarvacanam </V>. viṣayārtham etat syāt .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {12/26}       vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti eva iti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {13/26}       <V>uḥ aṇ rapare ca</V> .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {14/26}       uḥ aṇ rapare ca sarvarkārāṇām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {15/26}       asya api prāpnoti kartṛ hartṛ .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {16/26}       <V>siddham tu ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre vacanāt</V> .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {17/26}       siddham etat .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {18/26}       katham .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {19/26}       ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre ime yogāḥ kartavyāḥ .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {20/26}       ekaḥ tāvat kriyate tatra eva .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {21/26}       imau api yogau ṣaṣṭhadhikāram anuvartiṣyete .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {22/26}       atha ṣaṣṭhadhikāre imau yogau apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {23/26}       atha idam tāvad ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {24/26}       sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ bhavati iti iha kasmāt na bhavati : yātā vātā .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {25/26}       idam tatra apekṣiṣyate ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {26/26}       yathā eva tarhi idam tatra apekṣiṣyate evam iha api tad apekṣiṣyāmahe sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ  ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti.

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {1/22}     dhātugrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {2/22}     iha bhūt: lūñ lavitā lavitum pūñ pavitā pavitum .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {3/22}     ārdhadhātuke iti kimartham .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {4/22}     tridhā baddhaḥ vṛṣabhaḥ roravīti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {5/22}     kim punaḥ idam ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam lopaviśeṣaṇam : ārdhadhātukanimitte lope sati ye guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti , āhosvit guṇavṛddhiviśeṣaṇam ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam : dhātulope sati ārdhadhātukanimitte ye guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {6/22}     kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {7/22}     yadi lopaviśeṣaṇam upeddhaḥ preddhaḥ atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {8/22}     atha guṇavṛddhiviśeṣaṇam knopayati iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {9/22}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {10/22}   astu lopaviśeṣaṇam .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {11/22}   katham upeddhaḥ preddhaḥ iti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {12/22}   bahiraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {13/22}   asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {14/22}   yadi evam na arthaḥ dhātugrahaṇena .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {15/22}   iha kasmāt na bhavati: lūñ lavitā lavitum .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {16/22}   ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {17/22}   atha punaḥ astu guṇavṛddhiviśeṣaṇam .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {18/22}   nanu ca uktam knopayati iti atra api prāpnoti iti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {19/22}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {20/22}   nipātanāt siddham .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {21/22}   kim nipātanam .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {22/22}   cele knopeḥ iti

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {1/47}         parigaṇanam kartavyam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {2/47}         <V>yaṅyakkyavalope pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {3/47}         yaṅyakkyavalope pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {4/47}         yaṅ: bebhiditā marīmṛjaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {5/47}         yak: kuṣubhitā magadhakaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {6/47}         kya: samidhitā dṛṣadakaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {7/47}         valope : jīradānuḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {8/47}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {9/47}            <V>numlopasrivyanubandhalope apratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {10/47}       numlope srivyanubandhalope ca pratiṣedhaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {11/47}       numlope: abhāji rāgaḥ upabarhaṇam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {12/47}       sriveḥ : āsremāṇam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {13/47}       anubandhalope : lūñ lavitā lavitum .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {14/47}       yadi parigaṇanam kriyate syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {15/47}       vakṣyati etat nipātanāt syadādiṣu iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {16/47}       tat tarhi parigaṇanam kartavyam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {17/47}       na kartavyam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {18/47}       numlope kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {19/47}       <V>ikprakaraṇāt numlope vṛddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {20/47}       iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣā iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {21/47}       yadi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ iti atra na prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {22/47}       iha ca prāpnoti: avodaḥ, edhaḥ, odmaḥ iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {23/47}       <V>nipātanāt syadādiṣu </V>. nipātanāt syadādiṣu pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati na ca bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {24/47}       yadi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ srivyanubandhalope katham sriveḥ āsremāṇam lūñ lavitā .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {25/47}       <V>pratyayāśrayatvāt anyatra siddham</V> .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {26/47}       ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {27/47}       yadi ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ jīradānuḥ atra na prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {28/47}       <V>raki jyaḥ prasāraṇam </V>. na etat jīveḥ rūpam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {29/47}       raki etat jyaḥ prasāraṇam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {30/47}       yāvatā ca idānīm raki jīveḥ api siddham bhavati .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {31/47}       katham upabarhaṇam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {32/47}       bṛhiḥ prakṛtyantaram .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {33/47}       katham jñāyate bṛhiḥ prakṛtyantaram iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {34/47}       aci iti hi lopaḥ ucyate anajādau api dṛśyate: nibṛhyate .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {35/47}       aniṭi iti ca ucyate .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {36/47}       iḍādau api dṛśyate: nibarhitā nibarhitum iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {37/47}       ajādau api na dṛśyate: bṛṃhayati bṛṃhakaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {38/47}       tasmāt na arthaḥ parigaṇanena .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {39/47}       yadi parigaṇanam na kriyate bhedyate chedyate atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {40/47}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {41/47}       dhātulope iti na evam vijñāyate: dhātoḥ lopaḥ dhātulopaḥ, dhātulope iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {42/47}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {43/47}       dhātoḥ lopaḥ asmin tat idam dhātulopam, dhātulope iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {44/47}       tasmāt iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {45/47}       yadi tarhi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ pāpacakaḥ, pāpaṭhakaḥ, magadhakaḥ, dṛṣadakaḥ atra na prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {46/47}       <V>allopasya sthānivatvāt</V> .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {47/47}       akāralope kṛte tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {1/41}         <V>anārambhaḥ </V> .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {2/41}         anārambhaḥ punaḥ asya yogasya nyāyyaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {3/41}         katham bebhiditā, marīmṛjakaḥ, kuṣubhitā samidhitā iti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {4/41}         atra api akāralope kṛte tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {5/41}         yatra tarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {6/41}         kva ca sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {7/41}         yatra halacoḥ ādeśaḥ: loluvaḥ popuvaḥ marīmṛjaḥ sarīsṛpaḥ iti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {8/41}         atra api akāralope kṛte tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {9/41}         luki kṛte na prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {10/41}       idam iha sampradhāryam: luk kriyatām allopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {11/41}       paratvāt allopaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {12/41}       nityaḥ luk .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {13/41}       kṛte api allope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {14/41}       luk api anityaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {15/41}       katham .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {16/41}       anyasya kṛte allope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {17/41}       śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {18/41}       anavakāśaḥ tarhi luk. sāvakāśaḥ luk .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {19/41}       kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {20/41}       avaśiṣṭaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {21/41}       atham katham cit anavakāśaḥ luk syāt evam api na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {22/41}       allope yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : ataḥ lopaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {23/41}       tataḥ yasya : yasya ca lopaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {24/41}       ataḥ iti eva .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {25/41}       kimartham idam .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {26/41}       lukam vakṣyati tadbādhanārtham .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {27/41}       tato halaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {28/41}       halaḥ uttarasya ca yasya lopaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {29/41}       iha api paratvāt yogavibhāgāt va lopaḥ lukam bādheta: kṛṣṇaḥ nonāva vṛṣabhaḥ yadi idam .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {30/41}       nonūyateḥ nonāva .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {31/41}       samānāśrayaḥ luk lopena bādhyate .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {32/41}       kaḥ ca samānāśrayaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {33/41}       yaḥ pratyayāśrayaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {34/41}       atra ca prāk eva pratyayotpatteḥ luk bhavati .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {35/41}       katham syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ, jīradānuḥ, nikucitaḥ iti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {36/41}       <V>uktam śeṣe</V> .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {37/41}       kim uktam .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {38/41}       nipātanāt syadādiṣu .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {39/41}       pratyayāśratvāt anyatra siddham .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {40/41}       raki jyaḥ prasāraṇam iti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {41/41}       nikucite api uktam sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {1/34}         <V>kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {2/34}         kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {3/34}         kṅinnimitte ye guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {4/34}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {5/34}         <V>upadhāroravītyartham </V>. upadhārtham roravītyartham ca .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {6/34}         upadhārtham tāvat : bhinnaḥ , bhinnavān iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {7/34}         kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {8/34}         kṅiti iti ucyate .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {9/34}         tena yatra kṅiti anantaraḥ guṇabhāvī asti tatra eva syāt: citam stutam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {10/34}       iha tu na syāt: bhinnaḥ , bhinnavān iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {11/34}       nanu ca yasya guṇaḥ ucyate tat kṅitparatvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {12/34}       pugantalaghūpadhasya ca guṇaḥ ucyate tat ca atra kṅitparam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {13/34}       pugantalaghūpadhasya iti na evam vijñāyate : pugantasya aṅgasya laghūpadhasya ca iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {14/34}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {15/34}       puki antaḥ pugantaḥ , laghvī upadhā laghūpadhā , pugantaḥ ca laghūpadhā ca pugantalaghūpadham , pugantalaghūpadhasya iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {16/34}       avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {17/34}       aṅgaviśeṣaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : bhinatti chinatti iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {18/34}       roravītyartham ca .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {19/34}       tridhā baddhaḥ vṛṣabhaḥ roravīti iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {20/34}       yadi tannimittagrahaṇam kriyate śacaṅante doṣaḥ .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {21/34}       riyati piyati dhiyati .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {22/34}       prādudruvat prāsusruvat .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {23/34}       atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {24/34}       <V>śacaṅantasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {25/34}       antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt atra iyaṅuvaṅoḥ kṛtayoḥ anupadhātvāt guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {26/34}       evam kriyate ca idam tannimittagrahaṇam na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {27/34}       imāni ca bhūyaḥ tannimittagrahaṇasya prayojanāni : hataḥ , hathaḥ , upoyate , auyata , lauyamāniḥ , pauyamāniḥ , nenikte iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {28/34}       na etāni santi prayojanāni .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {29/34}       iha tāvat hataḥ , hathaḥ iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {30/34}       prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum atra ca dhātūpadeśāvasthāyām eva akāraḥ .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {31/34}       iha ca upoyate , auyata , lauyamāniḥ , pauyamāniḥ  iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {32/34}       bahiraṅge guṇavṛddhī antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {33/34}       asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {34/34}       nenikte iti pareṇa rūpeṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {1/42}           upadhārthena tāvat na arthaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {2/42}           dhātoḥ iti vartate .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {3/42}           dhātum kṅitparatvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {4/42}           yadi dhātuḥ viśeṣyate vikaraṇasya na prāpnoti : cinutaḥ , sunutaḥ , lunītaḥ , punītaḥ iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {5/42}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {6/42}           vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {7/42}           dhātoḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {8/42}           dhātoḥ eva tarhi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {9/42}           na evam vijñāyate dhātoḥ vihitasya kṅiti iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {10/42}         katham tarhi .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {11/42}         dhātoḥ vihite kṅiti iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {12/42}         atha kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {13/42}         yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {14/42}         pugantalaghūpadhasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati kṅiti na iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {15/42}         atha yat etasmin yoge kṅidgrahaṇam tad anavakāśam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {16/42}         tasya anavakāśatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {17/42}         atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati upadhālakṣaṇasya guṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti yat ayam trasigṛdhidhṛṣikṣipeḥ knuḥ ikaḥ jhal halantāt ca iti knusanau kitau karoti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {18/42}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {19/42}         kitkaraṇe etat prayojanam guṇaḥ katham na syāt iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {20/42}         yadi ca atra guṇapratiṣedhaḥ na syāt kitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {21/42}         paśyati tu ācāryaḥ bhavati upadhālakṣaṇasya guṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {22/42}         tataḥ knusanau kitau karoti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {23/42}         roravītyarthena api na arthaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {24/42}         kṅiti iti ucyate .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {25/42}         na ca atra kṅitam paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {26/42}         pratyayalakṣaṇena prāpnoti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {27/42}         na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {28/42}         atha api na lumatā aṅgasya iti ucyate evam api na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {29/42}         katham .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {30/42}         na lumatā lupte aṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {31/42}         kim tarhi .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {32/42}         yaḥ asau lumatā lupyate tasmin yat aṅgam tasya yat kāryam tat na bhavati iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {33/42}         atha api āṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate evam api na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {34/42}         katham .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {35/42}         kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {36/42}         sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati kṅiti na iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {37/42}         atha chāndasam etat .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {38/42}         dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {39/42}         atha bahiraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {40/42}         asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {41/42}         atha pūrvasmin yoge yad ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam tat anavakāśam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {42/42}         tasya anavakāśatvāt guṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {1/14}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : laigavāyanaḥ , kāmayate .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {2/14}     <V>taddhitakāmyoḥ ikprakaraṇāt</V> .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {3/14}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca ete iglakṣaṇe .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {4/14}     lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {5/14}     lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaḥ prāpnoti : acinavam asunavam akaravam .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {6/14}     <V>lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ iti cet yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanāt siddham </V>. yat ayam yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ṅidādeśāḥ ṅitaḥ bhavanti iti .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {7/14}     yadi etat jñāpyate katham nityam ṅitaḥ itaḥ ca iti .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {8/14}     ṅitaḥ yat kāryam tat bhavati ṅiti yat kāryam tat na bhavati iti .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {9/14}     kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {10/14}   na hi .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {11/14}   katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {12/14}   yāsuṭaḥ eva ṅidvacanāt .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {13/14}   aparyāptaḥ ca eva hi yāsuṭ samudāyasya ṅittve ṅitam ca enam karoti .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {14/14}   tasya etat prayojanam ṅitaḥ yat kāryam tat yathā syāt ṅiti yat kāryam tat bhūt iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {1/40}  kimartham idam udyate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {2/40}  guṇavṛddhī bhūtām iti : ādīdhyanam ādīdhyakaḥ , āvevyanam āvevyakaḥ iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {3/40}  ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ akartum .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {4/40}  katham .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {5/40}  <V>dīdhīvevyoḥ chandoviṣayatvāt dṛṣṭānuvidhitvāt ca chandasaḥ adīdhet adīdhayuḥ iti ca guṇadarśanāt apratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {6/40}  dīdhīvevyoḥ chandoviṣayatvāt .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {7/40}  dīdhīvevyau chandoviṣayau .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {8/40}  dṛṣṭānuvidhitvāt ca chandasaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {9/40}  dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {10/40}           adīdhet , adīdhayuḥ iti ca guṇadarśanāt apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {11/40}           anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {12/40}           prajapatiḥ vai yat kim cana manasā adīdhet .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {13/40}           hotraya vṛtaḥ kṛpayan adīdhet .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {14/40}           adīdhayuḥ dāśarājñe vṛtasaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {15/40}           bhavet idam yuktam udāharaṇam : adīdhet iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {16/40}           idam tu ayuktam : adīdhayuḥ iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {17/40}           ayam jusi guṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye [pratiṣedhaviṣayaḥ] ārabhyate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {18/40}           saḥ yathā eva kṅiti na iti etam pratiṣedham bādhate evam imam api bādhate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {19/40}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {20/40}           jusi guṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyamāṇaḥ tulyajātīyam pratiṣedham bādhate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {21/40}           kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {22/40}           yaḥ pratyayāśrayaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {23/40}           prakṛtyāśrayaḥ ca ayam .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {24/40}           atha yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {25/40}           na ca aprāpte kṅiti na iti etasmin pratiṣedhe jusi guṇaḥ ārabhyate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {26/40}           asmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {27/40}           yadi tarhi ayam yogaḥ na ārabhyate katham dīdhyat iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {28/40}           <V>dīdhyat iti śyanvyatyayena</V> .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {29/40}           dīdhyat iti śyan eṣaḥ vyatyayena bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {30/40}           iṭaḥ ca api grahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {31/40}           katham akaṇiṣam araṇiṣam , kaṇitā śvaḥ , raṇitā śvaḥ iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {32/40}           ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti atra iṭ iti vartamāne punaḥ iḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam iṭ eva yathā syāt yat anyat prāpnoti tat bhūt iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {33/40}           kim ca anyat prāpnoti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {34/40}           guṇaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {35/40}           yadi niyamaḥ kriyate pipaṭhiṣateḥ apratyayaḥ pipaṭḥīḥ : dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {36/40}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {37/40}           āṅgam yat kāryam tat niyamyate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {38/40}           na ca etat āṅgam .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {39/40}           atha asiddham dīrghatvam .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {40/40}           tasya asiddhatvāt niyamaḥ na bhaviṣyati

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {1/10}   anantarāḥ iti katham idam vijñāyate : avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti āhosvit avidyamānāḥ  antarā eṣām iti .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {2/10}   kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {3/10}   yadi vijñāyate avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti avagrahe saṃyogasañjñā na prāpnoti  apsu iti ap-su iti .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {4/10}   vidyate hi atra antaram .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {5/10}   atha vijñāyate avidyamānāḥ  antarā eṣām iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {6/10}   yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {7/10}   atha punaḥ astu avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {8/10}   nanu ca uktam avagrahe saṃyogasañjñā na prāpnoti  ap-su iti apsu iti .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {9/10}   vidyate hi atra antaram iti .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {10/10} na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {1/45}         <V>saṃyogasañjñāyām sahavacanam yathā anyatra</V> .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {2/45}         saṃyogasañjñāyām sahavacanam kartavyam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {3/45}         halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ saha iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {4/45}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {5/45}         sahabhūtānām saṃyogasañjñā yathā syāt ekaikasya bhūt iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {6/45}         yathā anyatra .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {7/45}         tat yathā anyatra api yatra icchati sahabūtānām kāryam karoti tatra sahagrahaṇam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {8/45}         tat yathā .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {9/45}         saha supā .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {10/45}       ubhe abhyastam saha iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {11/45}       kim ca syāt yadi ekaikasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā syāt .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {12/45}       iha niryāyāt , nirvāyāt , anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {13/45}       iha ca saṃhṛṣīṣṭa iti ṛtaḥ ca saṃyogādeḥ iti iṭ prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {14/45}       iha ca saṃhriyate iti guṇaḥ artisaṃyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {15/45}       iha ca dṛṣat karoti samit karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {16/45}       iha ca śaktā vastā iti skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {17/45}       iha ca niryātaḥ , nirvātaḥ saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {18/45}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {19/45}       yat tāvat ucyate iha tāvat niryāyāt , nirvāyāt anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam prasajyeta iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {20/45}       na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {21/45}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {22/45}       saṃyogau ādī yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {23/45}       evam tāvat sarvam āṅgam parihṛtam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {24/45}       yat api ucyate iha ca dṛṣat karoti samit karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ prasajyeta iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {25/45}       na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ antaḥ yasya tat idam saṃyogāntam , saṃyogāntasya iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {26/45}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {27/45}       saṃyogau  antau asya tad idam saṃyogāntam , saṃyogāntasya iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {28/45}       yat api ucyate iha ca śaktā vastā iti skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {29/45}       na evam vijñāyate saṃyogau ādī saṃyodādī saṃyogādyoḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {30/45}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {31/45}       saṃyogayoḥ ādī saṃyogādī saṃyogādyoḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {32/45}       yat api ucyate iha ca niryātaḥ , nirvātaḥ saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam prasajyeta iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {33/45}       na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {34/45}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {35/45}       saṃyogau ādī yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {36/45}       katham kṛtvā ekaikasya saṃyogasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {37/45}       pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {38/45}       tat yathā .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {39/45}       vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {40/45}       nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ : samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {41/45}       tat yathā .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {42/45}       gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {43/45}       arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {44/45}       sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {45/45}       atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam vṛddhiguṇasañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {1/43}           atha yatra bahūnām ānantaryam kim tatra dvayoḥ dvayoḥ saṃyogasñjñā bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {2/43}           kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {3/43}           <V>samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ</V> .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {4/43}           samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ na sidhyati .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {5/43}           maṅktā maṅktum .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {6/43}           iha ca nirgleyāt , nirglāyāt , nirmleyāt , nirmlāyāt : anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {7/43}           iha ca saṃsvariṣīṣṭa iti ṛtaḥ ca saṃyogādeḥ iti iṭ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {8/43}           iha ca saṃsvaryate iti guṇaḥ artisaṃyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {9/43}           iha ca gomān karoti yavamān karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {10/43}         iha ca nirglānaḥ , nirmlānaḥ iti saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam  na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {11/43}         astu tarhi dvayoḥ dvayoḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {12/43}         <V>dvayoḥ haloḥ saṃyogaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam </V>. dvayoḥ haloḥ saṃyogaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam  na sidhyati .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {13/43}         indram icchati indrīyati .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {14/43}         indrīyateḥ san : indidrīyiṣati .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {15/43}         na ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ iti dakārasya dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {16/43}         <V>na ajvidheḥ</V> .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {17/43}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {18/43}         kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {19/43}         ajvidheḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {20/43}         ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ na dviḥ ucyante .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {21/43}         ajādeḥ iti vartate .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {22/43}         atha yadi eva bahūnām saṃyogasñjñā atha api dvayoḥ dvayoḥ kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {23/43}         gatam iti āha .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {24/43}         katham .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {25/43}         yada tāvat bahūnām saṃyogasñjñā tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {26/43}         yadā dvayoḥ dvayoḥ tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : avidyamānāḥ  antarā eṣām iti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {27/43}         dvayoḥ ca eva antarā kaḥ cit vidyate na .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {28/43}         evam api bahūnām eva prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {29/43}         yān hi bhavān ṣaṣṭhyā pratinirdiśati eteṣām anyena vyavāye na bhavitavyam .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {30/43}         astu tarhi samudāye sañjñā .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {31/43}         nanu ca uktam samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {32/43}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {33/43}         vakṣyati etat .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {34/43}         antyāt pūrvaḥ masjeḥ mit anuṣaṅgasaṃyogādilopārtham iti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {35/43}         atha aviśeṣeṇa saṃyogasañjñā vijñāsyate dvayoḥ api bahūnām api .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {36/43}         tatra dvayoḥ saṃyogasñjñā tadāśrayaḥ lopaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {37/43}         yat api ucyate iha ca nirgleyāt , nirglāyāt , nirmleyāt , nirmlāyāt : anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam na prāpnoti iti aṅgena saṃyogādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {38/43}         aṅgasya saṃyogādeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {39/43}         evam tāvat sarvam āṅgam parihṛtam .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {40/43}         yat api ucyate iha ca gomān karoti yavamān karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti iti padena saṃyogāntam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {41/43}         padasya saṃyogāntasya .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {42/43}         yat api ucyate iha ca nirglānaḥ , nirmlānaḥ iti saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam  na prāpnoti iti dhātuna saṃyogādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {43/43}         dhātoḥ saṃyogādeḥ iti

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {1/42}     <V>svarānantarhitavacanam</V> .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {2/42}     svaraiḥ anantarhitāḥ halaḥ saṃyogasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {3/42}     kim prayojanam .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {4/42}     vyavahitānām bhūt .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {5/42}     pacati panasam .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {6/42}     nanu ca anantarāḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {7/42}     tena vyavahitānām na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {8/42}     <V>dṛṣṭam ānantaryam vyavahite</V> .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {9/42}     vyavahite api anantaraśabdaḥ dṛśyate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {10/42}   tat yathā : anantarau imau grāmau iti ucyate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {11/42}   tayoḥ ca eva antarā nadyaḥ ca parvatāḥ ca bhavanti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {12/42}   yadi tarhi vyavahite api anantaraśabdaḥ bhavati ānantaryavacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {13/42}   <V>ānantaryavacanam kimartham iti cet ekapratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {14/42}   ekasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā bhūt iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {15/42}   kim ca syāt yadi ekasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā syāt .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {16/42}   iyeṣa , uvoṣa .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {17/42}   ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {18/42}   <V>na atajjātīyavyavāyāt</V> .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {19/42}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {20/42}   kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {21/42}   atajjātīyasya vyavāyāt .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {22/42}   atajjātīyakam hi loke vyavadhāyakam bhavati .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {23/42}   katham punaḥ jñāyate atajjātīyakam loke vyavadhāyakam bhavati iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {24/42}   evam hi kam cit kaḥ cit pṛcchati .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {25/42}   anantare* ete brāhmaṇakule* iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {26/42}   saḥ āha .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {27/42}   na anantare .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {28/42}   vṛṣalakulam anayoḥ antarā iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {29/42}   kim punaḥ kāraṇam kva cit atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati kva cit na .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {30/42}   sarvatra eva hi atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {31/42}   katham anantarau imau grāmau iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {32/42}   grāmaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {33/42}   asti eva śālāsamudāye vartate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {34/42}   tat yathā grāmaḥ dagdhaḥ iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {35/42}   asti vāṭaparikṣepe vartate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {36/42}   tat yathā grāmam praviṣṭaḥ .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {37/42}   asti manuṣyeṣu vartate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {38/42}   tat yathā grāmaḥ gataḥ , grāmaḥ āgataḥ iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {39/42}   asti sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {40/42}   tat yathā grāmaḥ labdhaḥ iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {41/42}   tat yaḥ sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate tam abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate : anantarau imau grāmau iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {42/42}   sarvatra eva hi atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {1/11}           kim idam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ iti .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {2/11}           mukham ca nāsikā ca mukhanāsikam .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {3/11}           mukhanāsikam vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {4/11}           yadi evam mukhanāsikavacanaḥ iti prāpnoti .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {5/11}           nipātanāt dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {6/11}           atha mukhanāsikam āvacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {7/11}           kim idam āvacanam iti .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {8/11}           īṣadvacanam āvacanam .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {9/11}           kim cit mukhavacanam kim cit nāsikāvacanam .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {10/11}         mukhadvitīyā nāsikā vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {11/11}         mukhopasaṃhitā nāsikā vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {1/20}     atha mukhagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {2/20}     nāsikāvacanaḥ anunāsikaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne yamānusvārāṇām eva prasajyeta .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {3/20}     mukhagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {4/20}     atha nāsikāgrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {5/20}     mukhavacanaḥ anunāsikaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne kacaṭatapānām eva prasajyeta .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {6/20}     nāsikāgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {7/20}     mukhagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {8/20}     kena idānīm ubhayavacanānām bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {9/20}     prāsādavāsinyāyena .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {10/20}   tat yathā .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {11/20}   ke cit prāsādavāsinaḥ ke cit bhūmivāsinaḥ ke cit ubhayavāsinaḥ .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {12/20}   ye prāsādavāsinaḥ gṛhyante te prāsādavāsigrahaṇena .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {13/20}   ye bhūmivāsinaḥ gṛhyante te bhūmivāsinyāyena .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {14/20}   ye ubhayavāsinaḥ gṛhyante te prāsādavāsigrahaṇena bhūmivāsinyāyena ca .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {15/20}   evam iha api ke cit mukhavacanāḥ ke cit nāsikāvacanāḥ ke cit ubhayavacanāḥ .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {16/20}   tatra ye mukhavacanāḥ gṛhyante te mukhagrahaṇena .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {17/20}   ye nāsikāvacanāḥ gṛhyante te nāsikāgrahaṇena .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {18/20}   ye ubhayavacanāḥ gṛhyante eva te mukhagrahaṇena nāsikāgrahaṇena ca. bhavet ubhayavacanānām siddham .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {19/20}   yamānusvārāṇām api prāpnoti .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {20/20}   na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {1/18}   itaretarāśrayam tu bhavati .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {2/18}   itaretarāśrayatā .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {3/18}   sataḥ anunāsikasya sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca nāma anunāsikaḥ bhāvyate .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {4/18}   tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {5/18}   itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {6/18}   <V>anunāsikasañjñāyām itaretarāśraye uktam</V> .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {7/18}   siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {8/18}   nityāḥ śabdāḥ .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {9/18}   nityeṣu śabdeṣu sataḥ anunāsikasya sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {10/18} na sañjñayā anunāsikaḥ bhāvyate .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {11/18} yadi tarhi nityāḥ śabdāḥ kimartham śāstram .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {12/18} kimartham śāstram iti cet nivartakatvāt siddham .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {13/18} nivartakam śāstram .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {14/18} katham .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {15/18} āṅ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ ananunāsikaḥ .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {16/18} tasya sarvatra ananunāsikabuddhiḥ prasaktā .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {17/18} tatra anena nivṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {18/18} chandasi aci parataḥ āṅaḥ ananunāsikasya prasaṅge anunāsikaḥ sādhuḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {1/14}       tulayā sammitam tulyam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {2/14}       āsyam ca prayatnaḥ ca āsyaprayatnam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {3/14}       tulyāsyam tulyaprayatnam ca savarṇasañjñam bhavati .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {4/14}       kim punaḥ āsyam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {5/14}       laukikam āsyam oṣṭhāt prabhṛti prāk kākalakāt .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {6/14}       katham punaḥ āsyam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {7/14}       asyanti anena varṇān iti āsyam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {8/14}       annam etat āsyandate iti āsyam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {9/14}       atha kaḥ prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {10/14}     prayatanam prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {11/14}     prapūrvāt yatateḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ naṅpratyayaḥ .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {12/14}     yadi laukikam āsyam kim āsyopādāne prayojanam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {13/14}     sarveṣām hi tat tulyam bhavati .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {14/14}     vakṣyati etat : prayatnaviśeṣaṇam āsyopādānam iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {1/69}          <V>savarṇasañjñāyām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ prayatnasāmānyāt</V> .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {2/69}          savarṇasañjñāyām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati jabagaḍadaśām .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {3/69}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {4/69}          prayatnasāmānyāt .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {5/69}          eteṣām hi samānaḥ prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {6/69}          <V>siddham tu āsye tulyadeśaprayatnam savarṇam</V> .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {7/69}          siddham etat. katham .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {8/69}          āsye yeṣām tulyaḥ deśaḥ yatnaḥ ca te savarṇasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {9/69}          evam api kim āsyopādāne prayojanam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {10/69}        sarveṣām hi tat tulyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {11/69}        prayatnaviśeṣaṇam āsyopādānam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {12/69}        santi hi āsyāt bāhyāḥ prayatnāḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {13/69}        te hāpitāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {14/69}        teṣu satsu asatsu api savarṇasañjñā sidhyati .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {15/69}        ke punaḥ te .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {16/69}        vivārasaṃvārau śvāsanādau ghoṣavadaghoṣatā alpaprāṇatā mahāprāṇatā iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {17/69}        tatra vargāṇām prathamadvitīyāḥ vivṛtakaṇṭhāḥ śvāsānupradānāḥ aghoṣāḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {18/69}        eke alpaprāṇāḥ apare mahāprāṇāḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {19/69}        tṛtīyacaturthāḥ saṃvṛtakaṇṭhāḥ nādānupradānāḥ ghoṣavantaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {20/69}        eke alpaprāṇāḥ apare mahāprāṇāḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {21/69}        yathā tṛtīyāḥ tathā pañcamāḥ ānunāsikyavarjam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {22/69}        ānunāsikyam teṣām adhikaḥ guṇaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {23/69}        evam api avarṇasya savarṇasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {24/69}        kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {25/69}        bāhyam hi āsyāt sthānam avarṇasya .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {26/69}        sarvamukhasthānam avarṇam eke icchanti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {27/69}        evam api vyapadeśaḥ na prakalpate : āsye yeṣām tulyaḥ deśaḥ iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {28/69}        vyapadeśivadbhāvena vyapadeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {29/69}        sidhyati .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {30/69}        sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {31/69}        yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {32/69}        nanu ca uktam savarṇasañjñayām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ prayatnasāmānyāt iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {33/69}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {34/69}        na hi laukikam āsyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {35/69}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {36/69}        taddhitāntam āsyam : āsye bhavam āsyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {37/69}        śarīrāvayavāt yat .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {38/69}        kim punaḥ āsye bhavam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {39/69}        sthānam karaṇam ca .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {40/69}        evam api prayatnaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {41/69}        prayatnaḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {42/69}        katham .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {43/69}        na hi prayatanam prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {44/69}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {45/69}        prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {46/69}        yadi prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ evam api avarṇasya eṅoḥ ca savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {47/69}        praśliṣṭavarṇau etau .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {48/69}        avarṇasya tarhi aicoḥ ca savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {49/69}        vivṛtatarāvarṇau etau .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {50/69}        etayoḥ eva tarhi mithaḥ savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {51/69}        na etau tulyasthānau .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {52/69}        udāttādīnām tarhi savarṇasañjñā na  prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {53/69}        abhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {54/69}        atha kim naḥ etena prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ iti .prayatanam eva prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {55/69}        tat eva ca taddhitāntam āsyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {56/69}        yat samānam tat āśrayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {57/69}        kim sati bhede .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {58/69}        sati iti āha .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {59/69}        sati eva hi bhede savarṇasañjñayā bhavitavyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {60/69}        kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {61/69}        bhedādhiṣṭhānā hi savarṇasañjñā .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {62/69}        yadi hi yatra sarvam samānam tatra syāt savarṇasañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {63/69}        yadi tarhi sati bhede kim cit samānam iti kṛtva savarṇasañjñā bhaviṣyati śakārachakārayoḥ ṣakāraṭhakārahoḥ sakārathakārayoḥ savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {64/69}        eteṣām hi sarvam anyat samānam karaṇavarjam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {65/69}        evam tarhi prayatanam eva prayatnaḥ tat eva taddhitāntam āsyam na tu ayam dvandvaḥ : āsyam ca prayatnaḥ ca āsyaprayatnam iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {66/69}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {67/69}        tripadaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : tulyaḥ āsye prayatnaḥ eṣām iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {68/69}        atha pūrvaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ tataḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : tulyaḥ āsye tulyāsyaḥ , tulyāsyaḥ prayatnaḥ eṣām iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {69/69}        atha paraḥ tatpuruṣaḥ tataḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : āsye yatnaḥ āsyayatnaḥ , tulyaḥ āsyayatnaḥ eṣām iti .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {1/16}   tasya .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {2/16}   tasya iti tu vaktavyam .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {3/16}   kim prayojanam .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {4/16}   yaḥ yasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ saḥ tasya savarṇasañjñaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {5/16}   anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ bhūt .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {6/16}   <V>tasya avacanam vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {7/16}   tasya iti na vaktavyam .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {8/16}   anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {9/16}   vacanaprāmāṇyāt : savarṇasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {10/16} yadi hi anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ saḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ syāt savarṇasañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {11/16} <V>sambandhiśabdaiḥ tulyam</V> .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {12/16} sambandhiśabdaiḥ punaḥ tulyam etat .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {13/16} tat yathā sambandhiśabdāḥ : mātari vartitavyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {14/16} na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin pitari iti sambandhāt ca etat gamyate yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {15/16} evam iha api tulyāsyaprayatnam savarṇam iti atra sambandiśabdau etau .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {16/16} tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam : yat prati yat tulyāsyaprayatnam tat prati tat savarṇasañjñam bhavati iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {1/37}         ṛkāraḷkārayoḥ savarṇavidhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {2/37}         ṛkāraḷkārayoḥ savarṇasañjñā vidheyā .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {3/37}         hotṛ , ḷkāraḥ , hotṛṛḷkāraḥ .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {4/37}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {5/37}         akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam yathā syāt .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {6/37}         na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {7/37}         vakṣyati etat .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {8/37}         savarṇadīrghatve ṛti , rṛvāvacanam ḷti , lḷvāvacanam iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {9/37}         tat savarṇe yathā syāt .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {10/37}       iha bhūt : dadhi , ḷkāraḥ , madhu , ḷkāraḥ iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {11/37}       yat etat savarṇadīrghatve ṛti iti etat ṛtaḥ iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {12/37}       tataḥ ḷti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {13/37}       ḷti ca lḷ bhavati .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {14/37}       ṛtaḥ iti eva .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {15/37}       tat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {16/37}       avaśyam tat vaktavyam .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {17/37}       ūkālaḥ ac hrasvardīrghaplutasañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {18/37}       na ca rṛkāraḥ lḷkāraḥ ac asti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {19/37}       rṛkārasya , lḷkārasya ca actvam vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {20/37}       tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam plutaḥ yathā syāt : hotṛ , ṛkāraḥ hotṛṛkāraḥ , hotṛ3kāraḥ , hotṛ , ḷkāraḥ , hotḷkāraḥ , hotḷ3kāraḥ .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {21/37}       kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {22/37}       savarṇasañjñāvacanam eva jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {23/37}       dīrghatvam ca eva hi siddham bhavati. api ca ṛkāragrahaṇe ḷkāragrahaṇam sannihitam bhavati .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {24/37}       yathā iha bhavati : ṛti akaḥ: khaṭva ṛśyaḥ , māla ṛśyaḥ idam api saṅgṛhītam bahavati : khaṭva , ḷkāraḥ, māla , ḷkāraḥ iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {25/37}       supi āpiśaleḥ : uparkārīyati , upārkārīyati , idam api siddham bhavati : upalkārīyati, upālkārīyati iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {26/37}       yadi tarhi ṛkāragrahaṇe ḷkāragrahaṇam sannihitam bhavati uḥ aṇ raparaḥ , ḷkārasya api raparatvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {27/37}       ḷkārasya laparatvam vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {28/37}       tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam asatyām savarṇasañjñāyām vidhyartham .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {29/37}       tat eva satyām rephabādhanārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {30/37}       iha tarhi raṣābhyām naḥ ṇaḥ samānapade iti ṛkāragrahaṇam coditam mātṛṛṇām , pitṛṛṇām iti evamartham .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {31/37}       tat iha api prāpnoti : kḷpyamānam paśya iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {32/37}       atha asatyām api savarṇasañjñāyām iha kasmāt na bhavati : prakḷpyamānam paśya iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {33/37}       cuṭutulaśarvyavāye na iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {34/37}       aparaḥ āha : tribhiḥ ca madhyamaiḥ vargaiḥ laśasaiḥ ca vyavāye na iti vakṣyāmi iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {35/37}       varṇaikadeśāḥ ca varṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante iti yaḥ asau ḷkāre lakāraḥ tadāśrayaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {36/37}       yadi evam na arthaḥ raṣābhyām ṇatve ṛkāragrahaṇena .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {37/37}       varṇaikadeśāḥ ca varṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante iti yaḥ asau ṛkāre rephaḥ tadāśrayam ṇatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {1/80} <V>ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārapratiṣedhaḥ ajjhaltvāt</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {2/80} ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {3/80} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {4/80} ajjhaltvāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {5/80} ac ca eva hi śakāraḥ hal ca .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {6/80} katham tāvat actvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {7/80} ikāraḥ savarṇagrahaṇena śakāram api gṛhṇāti iti actvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {8/80} halṣu upadeśāt haltvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {9/80} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {10/80}          <V>tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {11/80}          tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {12/80}          paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {13/80}          jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {14/80}          <V>siddham anactvāt</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {15/80}          siddham etat .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {16/80}          katham .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {17/80}          anactvāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {18/80}          katham anactvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {19/80}          spṛṣṭam sparśānām karaṇam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {20/80}          īṣatspṛṣṭam antaḥsthānām .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {21/80}          vivṛtam ūṣmaṇām .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {22/80}          īṣat iti anuvartate .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {23/80}          svarāṇām vivṛtam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {24/80}          īṣat iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {25/80}          <V>vākyāparisamāpteḥ </V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {26/80}          vākyāparisamāpteḥ siddham etat .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {27/80}          kim idam vākyāparisamāpteḥ iti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {28/80}          varṇānām upadeśaḥ tāvat .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {29/80}          upadeśottarakālā itsañjñā .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {30/80}          itsañjñottarakālaḥ ādiḥ antyena saha itā iti pratyāhāraḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {31/80}          pratyāhārottarakālā savarṇasañjñā .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {32/80}          savarṇasañjñottarakālam aṇ udit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ iti savarṇagrahaṇam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {33/80}          etena sarveṇa samuditena vākyena anyatra savarṇānām grahaṇam bhavati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {34/80}          ca ca atra ikāraḥ śakāram gṛhṇāti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {35/80}          yathā eva tarhi ikāraḥ śakāram na gṛhṇāti evam īkāram api na gṛhṇīyāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {36/80}          tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {37/80}          kumārī , īhate kumārīhate .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {38/80}          akaḥ savarṇadīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {39/80}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {40/80}          yat etat akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti pratyāhāragrahaṇam tata ikāraḥ īkāram gṛhṇāti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {41/80}          śakāram na gṛhṇāti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {42/80}          aparaḥ āha : <V>ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārapratiṣedhaḥ ajhaltvāt</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {43/80}          ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {44/80}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {45/80}          ajjhaltvāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {46/80}          ac ca eva śakāraḥ hal ca .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {47/80}          katham tāvat actvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {48/80}          ikāraḥ savarṇagrahaṇena śakāram api gṛhṇāti iti actvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {49/80}          halṣu upadeśāt haltvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {50/80}          tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {51/80}          <V>tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {52/80}          tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {53/80}          paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {54/80}          jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {55/80}          <V>siddham anactvāt</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {56/80}          siddham etat .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {57/80}          katham .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {58/80}          anactvāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {59/80}          katham anactvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {60/80}          <V>vākyāparisamāpteḥ </V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {61/80}          uktā vākyāparisamāptiḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {62/80}          asmin pakṣe iti etat asamarthitam bhavati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {63/80}          etat ca samarthitam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {64/80}          katham .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {65/80}          astu śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñā bhūt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {66/80}          nanu ca uktam : paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {67/80}          jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti iti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {68/80}          bhūt lopaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {69/80}          nanu ca bhedaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {70/80}          sati lope dviśakāram asati lope triśakāram .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {71/80}          na asti bhedaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {72/80}          asati api lope dviśakāram eva .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {73/80}          katham .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {74/80}          vibhāṣā dvirvacanam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {75/80}          evam api bhedaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {76/80}          asati lope kadā cit dviśakāram  kadā cit triśakāram sati lope dviśakāram eva .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {77/80}          saḥ eṣaḥ katham bhedaḥ na syāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {78/80}          yadi nityaḥ lopaḥ syāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {79/80}          vibhāṣā tu saḥ lopaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {80/80}          yathā abhedaḥ tathā astu .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {1/57}           kimartham īdādīnām taparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā ucyate .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {2/57}           taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkālānām savarṇānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {3/57}           keṣām .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {4/57}           udāttānudāttasvaritānām .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {5/57}           asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {6/57}           kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {7/57}           plutānām tu pragṛhyasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {8/57}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {9/57}           atatkālatvāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {10/57}         na hi plutāḥ tatkālāḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {11/57}         asiddhaḥ plutaḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {12/57}         tasyāsiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {13/57}         siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {14/57}         katham jñāyate siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu  iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {15/57}         yat ayam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {16/57}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {17/57}         sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {18/57}         kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {19/57}         aplutāt aplute iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {20/57}         kim ataḥ yat siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {21/57}         sañjñāvidhau asiddhaḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {22/57}         tasya asiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {23/57}         sañjñāvidhau ca siddhaḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {24/57}         katham .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {25/57}         kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {26/57}         yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {27/57}         pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti upasthitam idam bhavati īdūdet dvivacanam pragṛhyam iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {28/57}         kim punaḥ plutasya pragṛhyasañjñāvacane prayojanam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {29/57}         pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {30/57}         bhūt evam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {31/57}         plutaḥ prakṛtyā iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {32/57}         na evam śakyam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {33/57}         upasthite hi doṣaḥ syāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {34/57}         aplutavat upasthithe iti atra paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : vadvacanam plutakāryapratiṣedhārtham , plutapratiṣedhe hi pragṛhyplutapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ anyena vihitatvāt iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {35/57}         tasmāt plutasya pragṛhyasañjñā eṣitavyā pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {36/57}         yadi punaḥ dīrghāṇām ataparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā ucyeta .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {37/57}         evam api ekāraḥ eva ekaḥ savarṇān gṛhṇīyāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {38/57}         īkārokārau na gṛhṇīyātām .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {39/57}         kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {40/57}         anaṇtvāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {41/57}         yadi punaḥ hrasvānām ataparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā ucyeta .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {42/57}         na evam śakyam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {43/57}         iha api prasajyeta : akurvahi , atra akurvahi atra iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {44/57}         tasmāt dīrghāṇām eva taparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā vaktavyā .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {45/57}         dīrghāṇām ca ucyamānā plutānām na prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {46/57}         evam tarhi kim naḥ etena yatnena yat siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {47/57}         asiddhaḥ plutaḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {48/57}         tasya asiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {49/57}         katham yat tat jñāpakam uktam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti. plutabhāvī prakṛtyā iti evam etat vijñāyate .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {50/57}         katham yat tat prayojanam uktam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {51/57}         kriyate tat nyāse eva aplutāt aplute iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {52/57}         evam api yat siddhe pragṛhyakāryam tat plutasya na prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {53/57}         aṇaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {54/57}         evam tarhi kim naḥ etena kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {55/57}         yathoddeśam eva sañjñāparibhāṣam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {56/57}         tatra ca asau asiddhaḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {57/57}         tasyāsiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {1/47}           katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate : īdādayaḥ yat dvivacanam iti āhosvit īdādyantam yat dvivacanam iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {2/47}           kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {3/47}           <V>īdādayaḥ dvivacanam pragṛhyāḥ iti cet antyasya vidhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {4/47}           īdādayaḥ dvivacanam pragṛhyāḥ iti cet antyasya pragṛhyasañjñā vidheyā .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {5/47}           pacete* iti , pacethe* iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {6/47}           vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {7/47}           asti vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {8/47}           kim .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {9/47}           khaṭve* iti , māle* iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {10/47}         astu tarhi īdādyantam yat dvivacanam iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {11/47}         <V>īdādyantam iti cet ekasya vidhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {12/47}         īdādyantam iti cet ekasya pragṛhyasañjñā vidheyā .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {13/47}         khaṭve* iti , māle* iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {14/47}         <V>na ādyantatvāt</V> .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {15/47}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {16/47}         kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {17/47}         ādyantatvāt .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {18/47}         ādyantavat ekasmin iti ekasya api bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {19/47}         atha evam vakṣyāmi : īdādyantam yat dvivacanāntam iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {20/47}         <V>īdādyantam dvivacanāntam iti cet luki pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {21/47}         īdādyantam dvivacanāntam iti cet luki pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {22/47}         kumāryoḥ agāram , kumāryagāram  vadhvoḥ agāram , vadhvagāram .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {23/47}         etat hi īdādyantam ca śrūyate dvivacanāntam ca bhavati pratyayalakṣaṇena .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {24/47}         <V>saptamyām arthagrahaṇam jñāpakam pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhasya</V> .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {25/47}         yat ayam īdūtau ca saptamyarthe iti arthagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na pragṛhyasañjñāyām pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {26/47}         tat tarhi jñāpkārtham arthagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {27/47}         na kartavyam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {28/47}         īdādibhiḥ dvivacanam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ īdādiviśiṣṭena ca dvivacanena tadantavidhiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {29/47}         īdādyantam yat dvivacanam tadantam īdādyantam iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {30/47}         evam api aśukle vastre śukle sampadyetām , śuklī āstām vastre* iti atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {31/47}         atra hi īdādi dvivacanam tadantam ca bhavati pratyayalakṣaṇena .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {32/47}         atra api akṛte śībhāve luk bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {33/47}         idam iha sampradhāryam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {34/47}         luk kriyatām śībhāvaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {35/47}         paratvāt śībhāvaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {36/47}         nityaḥ luk .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {37/47}         kṛte api śībhāve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {38/47}         anityaḥ luk .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {39/47}         anyasya kṛte śībhāve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {40/47}         śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .śībhāvaḥ api anityaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {41/47}         na hi kṛte luki prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {42/47}         ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt śībhāvaḥ śībhāve kṛte luk .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {43/47}         atha api katham cit nityaḥ luk syāt evam api doṣaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {44/47}         vakṣyati etat .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {45/47}         padasañjñāyām antavacanam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham iti. idam ca api pratyayagrahaṇam ayam ca api sañjñāvidhiḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {46/47}         avaśyam khalu etasmin api pakṣe ādyantavadbhāvaḥ eṣitavyaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {47/47}         tasmāt astu saḥ eva madhyamaḥ pakṣaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {1/89}  <V><V>māt pragṛhyasañjñāyām tasya asiddhatvāt ayāvekādeśapratiṣedhaḥ</V></V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {2/89}  māt pragṛhyasañjñāyām tasya īttvasya ūttvasya ca asiddhatvāt ayāvekādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {3/89}  teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {4/89}  amī* atra , amī* āsate , amū* atra , amū* āsāte .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {5/89}  nanu ca pragṛhyasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt ayādayaḥ na bhaviṣyanti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {6/89}  <V>vacanārthaḥ hi siddhe</V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {7/89}  na idam vacanāt labhyam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {8/89}  asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {9/89}  kim .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {10/89}           yat siddhe pragṛhyasañjñākāryam tadartham etat syāt .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {11/89}           aṇaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {12/89}           na ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {13/89}           yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt aṇaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ adasaḥ na iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {14/89}           <V>vipratiṣedhāt </V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {15/89}           atha pragṛhyasañjñā kriyatām ayādayaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {16/89}           pragṛhyasañjñā bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {17/89}           na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {18/89}           vipratiṣedhe param iti ucyate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {19/89}           pūrvā ca pragṛhyasañjñā pare ayādayaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {20/89}           parā pragṛhyasañjñā kariṣyate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {21/89}           sūtraviparyāsaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {22/89}           evam tarhi parā eva pragṛhyasañjñā .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {23/89}           katham .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {24/89}           kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {25/89}           yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam  draṣṭavyam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {26/89}           pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti etat upasthitam bhavati adasaḥ māt iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {27/89}           evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {28/89}           katham .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {29/89}           dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {30/89}           na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {31/89}           ecām ayādayaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {32/89}           īdūtoḥ pragṛhyasñjñā .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {33/89}           na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {34/89}           kim tarhi .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {35/89}           asambhavaḥ api .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {36/89}           saḥ ca asti atra asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {37/89}           kaḥ asau asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {38/89}           pragṛhyasañjñā abhinirvartamānā ayādīn bādhate , ayādayaḥ abhinirvartamanāḥ pragṛhyasañjñānimittam vighnanti iti eṣaḥ asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {39/89}           sati asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {40/89}           evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {41/89}           satoḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {42/89}           na ca atra īttvottve staḥ na api makāraḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {43/89}           ubhayam asiddham .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {44/89}           <V>āśrayāt siddhatvam ca yathā roḥ uttve </V>. āśrayāt siddhatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {45/89}           tat yathā ruḥ uttve āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {46/89}           kim punaḥ kāraṇam ruḥ uttve āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati na punaḥ yatra eva ruḥ siddhaḥ tatra eva uttvam api ucyate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {47/89}           na evam śakyam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {48/89}           <V>asiddhe hi uttve ādguṇāprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {49/89}           asiddhe hi uttve ādguṇāprasiddhiḥ syāt .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {50/89}           vṛkṣaḥ atra , plakṣaḥ atra .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {51/89}           tasmāt tatra āśrayāt siddhatvam eṣitavyam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {52/89}           tatra yathā āśrayāt siddham bhavati evam iha api bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {53/89}           atha pragṛhyasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt ayādayaḥ ādeśāḥ na bhaviṣyanti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {54/89}           atha yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {55/89}           adasaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {56/89}           adasaḥ īdādayaḥ pragṛhyasañjñāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {57/89}           tataḥ māt .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {58/89}           māt ca pare īdādayaḥ pragṛhyasañjñāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {59/89}           adasaḥ iti eva .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {60/89}           kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {61/89}           ekaḥ yat tat siddhe pragṛhyakāryam tadarthaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {62/89}           aparaḥ yat asiddhe .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {63/89}           iha api tarhi prāpnoti : amuyā , amuyoḥ iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {64/89}           kim ca syāt yadi pragṛhyasañjñā syāt .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {65/89}           pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {66/89}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {67/89}           padāntaprakaraṇe prakṛtibhāvaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {68/89}           na ca eṣaḥ padāntaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {69/89}           evam api amuke atra atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {70/89}           dvivacanam iti vartate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {71/89}           yadi dvivacanam iti vartate amī* atra iti na prāpnoti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {72/89}           evam tarhi edantam iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {73/89}           atha āha ayam adasaḥ māt iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {74/89}           na ca īttvottve staḥ na api makāraḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {75/89}           te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ mārthāt īdādyarthānām iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {76/89}           <V>uktam </V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {77/89}           kim uktam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {78/89}           adasaḥ īttvottve svare bahiṣpadalakṣaṇe pragṛhyasañjāyām ca siddhe vaktavye iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {79/89}           <V>tatra saki doṣaḥ</V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {80/89}           tatra sakakāre doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {81/89}           amuke atra .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {82/89}           <V>na grahaṇaviśeṣaṇatvāt</V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {83/89}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {84/89}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {85/89}           grahaṇaviśeṣaṇatvāt .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {86/89}           na mādgrahaṇena īdādyantam viśeṣyate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {87/89}           kim tarhi .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {88/89}           īdādayaḥ viśeṣyante .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {89/89}           māt pare ye īdādayaḥ iti .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {1/10}       iha kasmāt na bhavati : kāśe kuśe vaṃśe iti .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {2/10}       <V>śe arthavadgrahaṇāt</V> .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {3/10}       arthavataḥ śeśabdasya grahaṇam .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {4/10}       na ca ayam arthavān .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {5/10}       evam api hariśe babhruśe iti atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {6/10}       evam tarhi lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {7/10}       atha punaḥ astu arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {8/10}       katham hariśe babhruśe iti .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {9/10}       ekaḥ atra vibhaktyarthena arthavān aparaḥ taddhitārthena .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {10/10}     samudāyaḥ anarthakaḥ .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {1/32} nipātaḥ iti kimartham .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {2/32} cakāra atra , jahāra atra .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {3/32} ekāc iti kimartham .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {4/32} pra idam brahma , pra idam kṣatram .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {5/32} ekāc iti api ucyamāne atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {6/32} eṣaḥ api hi ekāc .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {7/32} ekāc iti na ayam bahuvrīhiḥ : ekaḥ ac asmin saḥ ayam ekāc iti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {8/32} kim tarhi .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {9/32} tatpuruṣaḥ ayam samānādhikaraṇaḥ : ekaḥ ac ekāc .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {10/32}          yadi tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ na arthaḥ ekagrahaṇena .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {11/32}          iha kasmāt na bhavati : pra idam brahma , pra idam kṣatram .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {12/32}          ac eva yaḥ nipātaḥ iti evam vijñāsyate .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {13/32}          kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {14/32}          na hi .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {15/32}          katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {16/32}          ajgrahaṇasāmarthyāt .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {17/32}          yadi hi yat ca ac ca anyat ca tatra syāt ajgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {18/32}          asti anyat ajgrahaṇasya prayojanam .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {19/32}          kim. ajantasya yathā syāt .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {20/32}          halantasya bhūt .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {21/32}          na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {22/32}          evam api kutaḥ etat dvayoḥ paribhāṣayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ ādyantavat ekasmin iti ca yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti ca iyam iha paribhāṣā bhaviṣyati ādyantavat ekasmin iti iyam na bhaviṣyati yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {23/32}          ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati iyam iha paribhāṣā bhavati ādyantavat ekasmin iti iyam na bhavati yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti yat ayam anāṅ iti pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {24/32}          evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ajgrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ekagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra varṇagrahaṇe jātigrahaṇam bhavati iti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {25/32}          kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {26/32}          dambheḥ halgrahaṇasya jātivācakatvāt siddham iti yat uktam tat upapannam bhavati .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {27/32}          anāṅ iti kimartham .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {28/32}          ā , udakāntāt odakāntāt .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {29/32}          iha kasmāt na bhavati: ā* evam nu manyase , ā* evam kila tat iti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {30/32}          sānubandhakasya grahaṇam ananubandhakaḥ ca atra ākāraḥ .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {31/32}          kva punaḥ ayam sānubandhakaḥ kva niranubandhakaḥ .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {32/32}          īṣadarthe kriyāyoge maryādābhividhau ca yaḥ  etam ātam ṅitam vidyāt vākyasmaraṇayoḥ aṅit

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {1/7}     kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {2/7}     āho* iti , utāho* iti .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {3/7}     na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {4/7}     nipātasamāhāraḥ ayam : āha , u : āho* iti, uta , āha , u : utāho* iti .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {5/7}     tatra nipātaḥ ekāc anāṅ iti eva siddham .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {6/7}     evam tarhi ekanipātāḥ ime .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {7/7}     atha pratiṣiddhārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ : o ṣu yātam marutaḥ , oṣu yātam bṛhatī śakvarī ca , o cit sakhāyam sakhya vavṛtyām .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {1/13} <V>otaḥ cvipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {2/13} odantaḥ nipātaḥ iti atra cvyantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {3/13} anadaḥ , adaḥ , abhavat : adobhavat , tirobhavat .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {4/13} na vaktavyam .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {5/13} lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {6/13} evam api agauḥ gauḥ sampadyate gobhavat : atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {7/13} evam tarhi gauṇamukhyayoḥ mukhye kāryasamprayayaḥ iti .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {8/13} tat yathā : gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti na bāhīkaḥ anubadhyate .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {9/13} katham tarhi bāhīke vṛddhyāttve bhavataḥ : gauḥ tiṣthati .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {10/13}          gām ānaya iti .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {11/13}          arthāśraye etat evam bhavati .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {12/13}          yat hi śabdāśrayam śabdamātre tat bhavati .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {13/13}          śabdāśraye ca vṛddhyāttve .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {1/13} iha kasmāt na bhavati : āho* iti , utāho* iti .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {2/13} uñaḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {3/13} na ca atra uñam paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {4/13} uñaḥ ayam anyena saha ekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {5/13} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na uñekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti yat ayam ot iti odantasya nipātasya pragṛhyasañjñām śāsti .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {6/13} na etat asti jñāpakam .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {7/13} uktam etat pratiṣiddhārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {8/13} doṣaḥ khalu api syāt yadi uñekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena na gṛhyeta : jānu , u .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {9/13} asya rujati jānū* asya rujati jānvasya rujati .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {10/13}           mayaḥ uñaḥ vaḥ iti vatvam na syāt .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {11/13}           evam tarhi ekanipātāḥ ime .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {12/13}           atha dvau ukārau imau ekaḥ ananubandhakaḥ aparaḥ sānubandhakaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {13/13}           tat yaḥ ananubandhakaḥ tasya eṣaḥ ekādeśaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {1/10}        <V>uñaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ</V> .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {2/10}        uñaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {3/10}        uñaḥ śākalyasya ācāryasya matena pragṛhyasañjñā bhavati .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {4/10}        u* iti v iti .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {5/10}        tataḥ u;m .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {6/10}        uñaḥ ū;m iti ayam ādeśaḥ bhavati śākalyasya ācāryasya matena dīrghaḥ anunāsikaḥ pragṛhyasañjñakaḥ ca u;m iti .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {7/10}        kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {8/10}        <V>u;m śākalyasya</V> .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {9/10}        śākalyasya ācāryasya matena u;m vibhāṣā yathā syāt : \u;m iti , u* iti .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {10/10}      anyeṣām ācāryāṇām matena v iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {1/38}          <V>īdūtau saptamī iti eva </V>. īdūtau saptamī iti eva siddham .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {2/38}          na arthaḥ arthagrahaṇena .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {3/38}          <V>lupte arthagrahaṇāt bhavet</V> .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {4/38}          luptāyam saptamyām pragṛhyasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {5/38}          kva .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {6/38}          somo gaurī adhi śritaḥ .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {7/38}          iṣyate ca atra api syāt iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {8/38}          tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti evamartham arthagrahaṇam .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {9/38}          na atra saptamī lupyate .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {10/38}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {11/38}        pūrvasavarṇaḥ atra bhavati .<V> pūrvasya cet savarṇaḥ asau āḍāmbhāvaḥ prasajyate</V> .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {12/38}        yadi pūrvasavarṇaḥ āṭ āmbhāvaḥ ca prāpnoti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {13/38}        evam tarhi āha ayam īdūtau saptamī iti na sa asti saptamī īdūtau .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {14/38}        tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {15/38}        <V>vacanāt yatra dīrghatvam</V> .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {16/38}        na idam vacanāt labhyam. asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {17/38}        kim .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {18/38}        yatra saptamyāḥ dīrghatvam ucyate : dṛtim na śuṣkam sarasī śayānam iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {19/38}        sati prayojane iha na prāpnoti somo gaurī adhi śritaḥ iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {20/38}        <V>tatra api sarasī yadi</V> .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {21/38}        tatra api siddham .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {22/38}        katham .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {23/38}        yadi sarasīśabdasya pravṛttiḥ asti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {24/38}        asti ca loke sarasīśabdasya pravṛttiḥ .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {25/38}        katham .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {26/38}        dakṣiṇāpathe hi mahānti sarāṃsi sarasyaḥ iti ucyante .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {27/38}        <V>jñāpakam syāt tadantatve</V> .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {28/38}        evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na pragṛhyasañjñāyām pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {29/38}        kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {30/38}        kumāryoḥ agāram kumāryagāram , vadhvoḥ agāram vadhvagāram .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {31/38}        pratyayalakṣaṇena pragṛhyasañjñā na bhavati .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {32/38}        <V> pūrvapadasya bhūt </V>. atha pūrvapadasya bhūt iti evamartham arthagrahaṇam : vāpyām aśvaḥ vāpyaśvaḥ , nadyām ātiḥ nadyātiḥ .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {33/38}        atha kriyamāṇe api arthagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {34/38}        jahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {35/38}        atha ajahatsvārthāyām vṛttau doṣaḥ eva .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {36/38}        ajahatsvārthāyām ca na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {37/38}        samudāyārthaḥ abhidhīyate .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {38/38}        <V>īdutau saptamī iti eva lupte arthagrahaṇāt bhavet pūrvasya cet savarṇaḥ asau āḍāmbhāvaḥ prasajyate vacanāt yatra dīrghatvam tatra api sarasī yadi jñāpakam syāt tadantatve pūrvapadasya bhūt</V> .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {1/48}      <V>ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam śidartham </V>. ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {2/48}      dādhāprakṛtayaḥ ghusañjñā bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {3/48}      kim prayojanam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {4/48}      āttvabhūtānām iyam sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {5/48}      āttvabhūtānām eva syāt anāttvabhūtānām na syāt .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {6/48}      nanu ca bhūyiṣthāni ghusañjñākāryāṇi ārdhadhātuke tatra ca ete āttvabhūtāḥ dṛśyante .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {7/48}      śidartham .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {8/48}      śidartham prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {9/48}      śiti āttvam pratiṣidhyate tadartham : praṇidayate praṇidhayati iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {10/48}    bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam śidvikṛtārtham .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {11/48}    ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam kriyate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {12/48}    kim prayojanam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {13/48}    śidartham vikṛtārtham ca .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {14/48}    śiti udāhṛtam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {15/48}    vikṛtārtham khalu api : praṇidātā praṇidhātā .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {16/48}    kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {17/48}    lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti pratipadam ye āttvabhūtāḥ teṣām eva syāt .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {18/48}    lakṣaṇena ye āttvabhūtāḥ teṣām na syāt .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {19/48}    atha kriyamāṇe api prakṛtigrahaṇe katham idam vijñāyate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {20/48}    dādhāḥ prakṛtayaḥ āhosvit dādhām prakṛtayaḥ iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {21/48}    kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {22/48}    yadi vijñāyate dādhāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti saḥ eva doṣaḥ .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {23/48}    āttvabhūtānām eva syāt anāttvabhūtānām na syāt .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {24/48}    atha vijñāyate dādhām prakṛtayaḥ iti anāttvabhūtānām eva syāt āttvabhūtānām na syāt .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {25/48}    evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate dādhāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti na api  dādhām prakṛtayaḥ iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {26/48}    katham tarhi .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {27/48}    dādhāḥ ghusañjñāḥ bhavanti prakṛtayaḥ ca eṣām iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {28/48}    tat tarhi prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {29/48}    na kartavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {30/48}    idam prakṛtam arthagrahaṇam anuvartate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {31/48}    kva prakṛtam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {32/48}    īdūtau ca saptamyarthe iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {33/48}    tataḥ vakṣyāmi dādhāḥ ghu adāp .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {34/48}    arthe iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {35/48}    na evam śakyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {36/48}    dadātinā samānārthān rātirāsatidāśatimaṃhatiprīṇātiprabhṛtīn āhuḥ .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {37/48}    eteṣām api ghusañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {38/48}    tasmāt na evam śakyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {39/48}    na cet evam prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {40/48}    śidarthena tāvat na arthaḥ prakṛtigrahaṇena .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {41/48}    avaśyam tatra mārtham prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam praṇimayate praṇyamayata iti evamartham .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {42/48}    tat purastāt apakrakṣyate : ghuprakṛtau māprakṛtau ca iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {43/48}    yadi prakṛtigrahaṇam kriyate praniminoti pranimīnāti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {44/48}    atha akriyamāṇe api prakṛtigrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati : pranimātā pranimātum iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {45/48}    ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāsyate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {46/48}    yathā eva tarhi akriyamāṇe prakṛtigrahaṇe ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāyate evam kriyamāṇe api prakṛtigrahaṇe ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāsyate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {47/48}    vikṛtārthena ca api na arthaḥ .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {48/48}    doṣaḥ eva etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti gāmādāgrahaṇeṣu aviśeṣaḥ iti .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {1/32}            <V>samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {2/32}       samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : pranidārayati pranidhārayati .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {3/32}       dādhāḥ ghusañjñāḥ bhavanti iti ghusañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {4/32}       <V>samānaśabdāpratiṣedhaḥ arthavadgrahaṇāt</V> .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {5/32}       samānaśabdānām apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {6/32}       anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {7/32}       ghusañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {8/32}       arthavadgrahaṇāt .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {9/32}       arthavatoḥ dādhoḥ grahaṇam .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {10/32}     na ca etau arthavantau .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {11/32}     <V>anupasargāt </V> .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {12/32}     atha yatkriyāyuktās prādayaḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñe bhavataḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {13/32}     na ca etau dādhau prati kriyāyogaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {14/32}     yadi evam iha api tarhi na prāpnoti praṇidāpayati praṇidhāpayati .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {15/32}     atra api na etau dādhau arthavantau na api etau dādhau prati kriyāyogaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {16/32}     <V>na arthavataḥ hi āgamaḥ tadguṇībhūtaḥ tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate yathā anyatra</V> .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {17/32}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {18/32}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {19/32}     arthavataḥ āgamaḥ tadguṇībhūtaḥ arthavadgrahaṇena gṛhyate yathā anyatra .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {20/32}     tat yathā .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {21/32}     anyatra api arthavataḥ āgamaḥ arthavadgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {22/32}     kva anyatra .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {23/32}     lavitā cikīrṣitā iti .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {24/32}     yuktam punaḥ yat nityeṣu nāma śabdeṣu āgamaśāsanam syāt na nityeṣu śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {25/32}     āgamaḥ ca nāma apūrvaḥ śabdopajanaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {26/32}     atha yuktam yat nityeṣu  śabdeṣu ādeśāḥ syuḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {27/32}     bāḍham yuktam .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {28/32}     śabdāntaraiḥ iha bhavitavyam .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {29/32}     tatra śabdāntarāt śabdāntarasya pratipattiḥ yuktā .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {30/32}     ādeśāḥ tarhi ime bhaviṣyanti anāgamakānām sāgamakāḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {31/32}     tat katham .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {32/32}     sarve sarvapadādeśāḥ dākṣīputrasya pāṇineḥ ekadeśavikāre hi nityatvam na upapadyate .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {1/18} <V>dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve</V> .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {2/18} dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {3/18} upādāsta asya svaraḥ śikṣakasya iti .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {4/18} mīnātiminoti iti āttve kṛte sthāghvoḥ it ca iti ittvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {5/18} kutaḥ punaḥ ayam doṣaḥ jāyate .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {6/18} kim prakṛtigrahaṇāt āhosvit rūpagrahaṇāt .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {7/18} rūpagrahaṇāt iti āha .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {8/18} iha khalu prakṛtigrahaṇāt doṣaḥ jāyate : upadidīṣate .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {9/18} sani mīmāghurabhalabha iti .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {10/18}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {11/18}          dāprakṛtiḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {12/18}          na ca iyam dāprakṛtiḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {13/18}          ākārāntānām ejantāḥ prakṛtayaḥ ejantānām api īkārāntāḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {14/18}          na ca prakṛtiprakṛtiḥ prakṛtigrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {15/18}          saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {16/18}          na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {17/18}          ghusañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {18/18}          sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti evam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {1/34}      <V>dāppratiṣedhe na daipi anejantatvāt</V> .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {2/34}      dāppratiṣedhe daipi pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti : avadātam mukham .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {3/34}      nanu ca āttve kṛte bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {4/34}      tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {5/34}      kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {6/34}      anejantatvāt .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {7/34}      <V>siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt </V>. siddham etat .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {8/34}      katham .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {9/34}      anubandhasya anekāntatvāt .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {10/34}    anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {11/34}    <V>pitpratiṣedhāt </V> .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {12/34}    atha dādhāḥ ghu apit iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {13/34}    tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {14/34}    adāp iti hi ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta : praṇidāpayati iti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {15/34}    śakyam tāvat anena adāp iti bruvatā bāntasya pratiṣedhaḥ vijñātum .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {16/34}    sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {17/34}    yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {18/34}    nanu ca uktam dappratiṣedhe na daipi iti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {19/34}    parihṛtam etat siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt iti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {20/34}    atha ekānteṣu doṣaḥ eva .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {21/34}    ekānteṣu ca na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {22/34}    āttve kṛte bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {23/34}    nanu ca uktam tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {24/34}    kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {25/34}    anejantatvāt iti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {26/34}    pakāralope kṛte bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {27/34}    na hi ayam tadā dāp bhavati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {28/34}    bhūtapūrvagatyā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {29/34}    etat ca atra yuktam yat sarveṣu eva sānubandhakagrahaṇeṣu bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāyate .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {30/34}    anaimittikaḥ hi anubandhalopaḥ tāvati eva bhavati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {31/34}    atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam anejantatvam iti yat ayam udīcām māṅaḥ vyatīhāre iti meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {32/34}    atha dāp eva ayam na daip asti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {33/34}    katham avadāyayati iti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {34/34}    śyan vikaraṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {1/58}         kimartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {2/58}         <V>sati anyasmin ādyantavadbhāvāt ekasmin ādyantavadvacanam</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {3/58}         sati anyasmin yasmāt pūrvam na asti param asti saḥ ādiḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {4/58}         sati anyasmin yasmāt param na asti pūrvam asti saḥ antaḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {5/58}         sati anyasmin ādyantavadbhāvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ekasmin ādyantāpadiṣṭāni kāryāṇi na sidhyanti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {6/58}         iṣyante ca syuḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {7/58}         tāni antareṇa yatnam na sidhyanti iti ekasmin ādyantavadvacanam .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {8/58}         evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {9/58}         asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {10/58}       kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {11/58}       <V>tatra vyapadeśivadvacanam</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {12/58}       tatra vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {13/58}       vyapadeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {14/58}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {15/58}       <V>ekācaḥ dve prathamārtham</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {16/58}       vakṣyati ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {17/58}       tasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva : syāt papāca papāṭha .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {18/58}       iyāya , āra iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {19/58}       vyapdeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {20/58}       ṣatve ca ādeśasampratyayārtham</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {21/58}       vakṣyati ādeśapratyayayoḥ iti avayavaṣaṣṭhī eva iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {22/58}       etasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva syāt : kariṣyati hariṣyati .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {23/58}       iha na syāt : indraḥ vakṣat , saḥ devan yakṣat .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {24/58}       vyapdeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {25/58}       saḥ tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {26/58}       na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {27/58}       <V>avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {28/58}       antareṇa eva vacanam lokavijñānāt siddham etat .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {29/58}       tat yathā : loke śālāsamudāyaḥ grāmaḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {30/58}       bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ekaśālaḥ grāmaḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {31/58}       viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {32/58}       grāmaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {33/58}       asti eva śālāsamudāye vartate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {34/58}       tat yathā grāmaḥ dagdhaḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {35/58}       asti vāṭaparikṣepe vartate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {36/58}       tat yathā grāmam praviṣṭaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {37/58}       asti manuṣyeṣu vartate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {38/58}       tat yathā .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {39/58}       grāmaḥ gataḥ , grāmaḥ āgataḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {40/58}       asti sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {41/58}       tat yathā grāmaḥ labdhaḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {42/58}       tat yaḥ sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate tam abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate : ekaśālaḥ grāmaḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {43/58}       yathā tarhi varṇasamudāyaḥ padam padasamudāyaḥ ṛk ṛksamudāyaḥ sūktam iti ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {44/58}       bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ekavarṇam padam ekapadā ṛk ekarcam sūktam iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {45/58}       atra api arthena yuktaḥ vyapadeśaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {46/58}       padam nāma arthaḥ sūktam nama arthaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {47/58}       yathā tarhi bahuṣu putreṣu etat upapannam : bhavati ayam me jyeṣṭhaḥ ayam eva me madhyamaḥ ayam eva me kanīyān iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {48/58}       bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ayam eva me jyeṣṭhaḥ ayam me madhyamaḥ ayam me kanīyān iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {49/58}       tathā asūtāyām asoṣyamāṇāyām ca bhavati prathamagarbheṇa hatā iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {50/58}       tathā anetya anājigamiṣuḥ āha idam me prathamam āgamanam iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {51/58}       ādyantavadbhāvaḥ ca śakyaḥ avaktum .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {52/58}       katham .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {53/58}       <V>apūrvānuttaralakṣaṇatvāt ādyantayoḥ siddham ekasmin</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {54/58}       apūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ādiḥ anuttaralakṣaṇaḥ antaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {55/58}       etat ca ekasmin api bhavati .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {56/58}       apūrvānuttaralakṣaṇatvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ekasmin api ādyantāpadiṣṭani kāryāṇi bhaviṣyanti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {57/58}       na arthaḥ ādyantavadbhāvena .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {58/58}       gonardīyaḥ tu āha satyam etat sati tu anyasmin iti .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {1/39}         kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {2/39}         <V>ādivattve prayojanam pratyayañnidādyudāttatve</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {3/39}         pratyayasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti iha eva syāt : kartavyam , taittirīyaḥ .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {4/39}         aupagavaḥ , kāpaṭavaḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {5/39}         ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti iha eva syāt : ahicumbakāyaniḥ , agniveśyaḥ .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {6/39}         gargyaḥ , kṛtiḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {7/39}         <V>valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {8/39}         valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {9/39}         ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iha eva : syāt kariṣyati hariṣyati .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {10/39}       joṣiṣat , manidṣat iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {11/39}       y<V>asmin vidhiḥ tadāditve</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {12/39}       yasmin vidhiḥ tadāditve prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {13/39}       vakṣyati yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe iti .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {14/39}       tasmin kriyamāṇe aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iha eva syāt : śriyaḥ , bhruvaḥ .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {15/39}       śriyau bhruvau iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {16/39}       <V>ajādyāṭtve </V>. ajādyāṭtve prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {17/39}       āṭ ajādīnām iha eva syāt : aihiṣṭa , aikṣiṣṭa .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {18/39}       ait , adhyaiṣṭa iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {19/39}       atha antavattve kāni prayojanāni .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {20/39}       <V>antavat dvivacanāntapragṛhyatve </V>. antavat dvivacanāntapragṛhyatve prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {21/39}       īdūdet dvivacanam pragṛhyam iha eva syāt : pacete* iti pacethe* iti .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {22/39}       khaṭve* iti māle* iti iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {23/39}       <V>mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {24/39}       mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {25/39}       iha eva syāt : kuṇḍāni vanāni .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {26/39}       tāni yāni iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {27/39}       <V>acaḥ antyādi ṭi</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {28/39}       acaḥ antyādi ṭi prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {29/39}       ṭitaḥ ātmanepadānām ṭeḥ e iti iha eva syāt : kurvāte kurvāthe .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {30/39}       kurute kurve iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {31/39}       <V>alaḥ antyasya</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {32/39}       alaḥ antyasya prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {33/39}       ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iha eva syāt : ghaṭābhyam , paṭābhyām .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {34/39}       ābhyām iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {35/39}       <V>yena vidiḥ tadantatve</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {36/39}       yena vidiḥ tadantatve prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {37/39}       acaḥ yat iha eva syāt : ceyam , jeyam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {38/39}       eyam adhyeyam iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {39/39}       ādyantavat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {1/26} <V>ghasañjñāyām nadītare pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {2/26} ghasañjñāyām nadītare pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {3/26} nadyāḥ taraḥ nadītaraḥ iti .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {4/26} ghasañjñāyām nadītare apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {5/26} anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {6/26} ghasañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {7/26} <V>tarabgrahaṇam hi aupadeśikam</V> .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {8/26} aupadeśikasya tarapaḥ grahaṇam .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {9/26} na ca eṣaḥ upadeśe tarapśabdaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {10/26}          kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {11/26}          na hi .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {12/26}          katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {13/26}          iha hi vyākaraṇe sarveṣu eva sānubandhakeṣu grahaṇeṣu rūpam āśrīyate : yatra etat rūpam iti .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {14/26}          rūpanirgrahaḥ ca na antareṇa laukikam prayogam .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {15/26}          tasmin ca laukike prayoge sānubandhakānām prayogaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā dvitīyaḥ prayogaḥ upāsyate .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {16/26}          kaḥ asau .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {17/26}          upadeśaḥ nāma .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {18/26}          na ca eṣaḥ upadeśe tarapśabdaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {19/26}          atha astu asya ghasañjñā .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {20/26}          kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {21/26}          ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {22/26}          samānādhikaraṇeṣu ghādiṣu iti evam tat .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {23/26}          yadā tarhi eva nadī saḥ eva taraḥ tadā prāpnoti .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {24/26}          strīliṅgeṣu eva ghādiṣu iti evam tat .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {25/26}          avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {26/26}          samānādhikaraṇeṣu ghādiṣu iti ucyamāne iha prasajyeta mahiṣī rūpam iva brāhmaṇī rūpam iva .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {1/91}           <V>saṅkhyāsañjñāyām saṅkhyāgrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {2/91}           saṅkhyāsañjñāyām saṅkhyāgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {3/91}           bahugaṇvatuḍatayaḥ saṅkhyāsañjñāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {4/91}           saṅkhyā ca saṅkhyāsañjñā bhavati iti vaktavvyam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {5/91}           kim prayojanam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {6/91}            <V>saṅkhyāsampratyayārtham</V> .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {7/91}           ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {8/91}           nanu ca ekādikā saṅkhyā loke saṅkhyā iti pratītā .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {9/91}           tena asyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyāsampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {10/91}         evam api kartavyam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {11/91}         <V>itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ akṛtrimatvāt yathā loke</V> .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {12/91}         akriyamāṇe hi saṅkhyāgrahaṇe ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyā iti sampratyayaḥ na syāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {13/91}         kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {14/91}         akṛtrimatvāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {15/91}         bahvādīnām kṛtrimā sañjñā .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {16/91}         kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime kāryasampratyayaḥ bhavati yathā loke .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {17/91}         tat yathā loke gopālakam ānaya kaṭajakam ānaya iti yasya eṣā sañjñā bhavati saḥ ānīyate na yaḥ gāḥ pālayati yaḥ kaṭe jātaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {18/91}         yadi tarhi kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati nadīpaurṇamāsyāgrahāyaṇībhyaḥ iti atra api prasajyeta .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {19/91}            paurṇamāsyāgrahāyaṇīgrahaṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {20/91}         tadviśeṣebhyaḥ tarhi prāpnoti : gaṅgā yamunā iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {21/91}         evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tadviśeṣebhyaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam vipāṭśabdam śaratprabhṛtiṣu paṭhati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {22/91}         iha tarhi prāpnoti : nadībhiḥ ca iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {23/91}         bahuvacananirdeśāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {24/91}         svarūpavidhiḥ tarhi prāpnoti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {25/91}         bahuvacananirdeśāt eva na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {26/91}         evam na ca idam akṛtam bhavati kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ iti na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {27/91}         <V>uttarārtham ca</V> .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {28/91}         uttarārtham ca saṅkhyāgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {29/91}         ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {30/91}         ṣakāranakārāntāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ ṣaṭsañjñā yathā syāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {31/91}         iha bhūt : pāmānaḥ , vipruṣaḥ iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {32/91}         ihārthena tāvat na arthaḥ saṅkhyāgrahaṇena .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {33/91}         nanu ca uktam itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ akṛtrimatvāt yathā loke iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {34/91}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {35/91}         arthāt prakaraṇāt loke kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {36/91}         arthaḥ asya evaṃsaṅjñakena bhavati prakṛtam tatra bhavati idam evaṃsaṅjñakena kartavyam iti. ātaḥ ca arthāt prakaraṇāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {37/91}         aṅga hi bhavān grāmyam pāṃsurapādam aprakaraṇajñam āgatam bravītu gopālakam ānaya kaṭajakam ānaya iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {38/91}         ubhayagatiḥ tasya bhavati sādhīyaḥ yaṣṭihastam gamiṣyati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {39/91}         yathā eva tarhi arthāt prakaraṇāt loke kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati evam iha api prāpnoti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {40/91}         jānāti hi asau bahvādīnām iyam sañjñā kṛtā iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {41/91}         na yathā loke tathā vyākaraṇe .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {42/91}         ubhayagatiḥ punaḥ iha bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {43/91}         anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {44/91}         tat yathā : kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti kṛtrimā sañjñā .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {45/91}         karmapradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {46/91}         karmaṇi dvitīyā iti kṛtrimasya grahaṇam kartari karmavyatihāre iti akṛtrimasya .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {47/91}         tathā sādhakatamam karaṇam iti kṛtrimā karaṇasañjñā .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {48/91}         karaṇapradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {49/91}         kartṛkaraṇayoḥ tṛtīyā iti kṛtrimasya grahaṇam śabdavairakalahābhrakaṇvameghebhyaḥ karaṇe iti akṛtrimasya .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {50/91}         tathā ādhāraḥ adhikaraṇam iti kṛtrimā adhikaraṇasañjñā .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {51/91}         adhikaraṇepradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {52/91}         saptamī adhikaraṇe ca iti kṛtrimasya grahaṇam vipratiṣiddham ca anadhikaraṇavāci iti akṛtrimasya .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {53/91}         atha na idam sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {54/91}         tadvadatideśaḥ ayam : bahugaṇavatuḍatayaḥ saṅkhyāvat bhavanti iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {55/91}         saḥ tarhi vatinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {56/91}         na hi antareṇa vatim atideśaḥ gamyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {57/91}         antareṇa api vatim atideśaḥ gamyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {58/91}         tat yathā : eṣaḥ brahmadattaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {59/91}         abrahmadattam brahmadattaḥ iti āha .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {60/91}         te manyāmahe : brahmadattavat ayam bhavati iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {61/91}         evam iha api asaṅkhyām saṅkhyā iti āha .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {62/91}         saṅkhyāvat iti gamyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {63/91}         atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyāsampratyayaḥ iti yat ayam saṅkhyāyāḥ atiśadantāyāḥ kan iti tiśadantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {64/91}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {65/91}         na hi kṛtrimā tyantā śadantā saṅkhyā asti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {66/91}         nanu ca iyam asti ḍatiḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {67/91}         yat tarhi śadantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {68/91}         yat ca api tyantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {69/91}         nanu ca uktam ḍatyartham etat syāt iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {70/91}         arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti arthavataḥ tiśabdasya grahaṇam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {71/91}         na ca ḍateḥ tiśabdaḥ arthavān. atha mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {72/91}         sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {73/91}         kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {74/91}         laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {75/91}         tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yatha vijñāyeta .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {76/91}         saṅkhyāyate anayā saṅkhyā iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {77/91}         ekādikayā ca api saṅkhyāyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {78/91}         uttarārthena ca api na arthaḥ saṅkhyāgrahaṇena .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {79/91}         idam prakṛtam anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {80/91}         idam vai sañjñārtham uttaratra ca sañjñiviśeṣaṇārthaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {81/91}         na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {82/91}         na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {83/91}         na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {84/91}         yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {85/91}         tat yathā : śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpṛśyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {86/91}         yad api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {87/91}         na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {88/91}         bhavet dravyeṣu etat evam syāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {89/91}         śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {90/91}         atha sāpekṣaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate na ca anyat kim cit apekṣyam asti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {91/91}         te saṅkhyām eva apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {1/38}         <V>adhyardhagrahaṇam ca samāsakanvidhyartham</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {2/38}         adhyardhagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {3/38}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {4/38}         samāsakanvidhyartham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {5/38}         samāsavidhyartham kandvidhyartham ca .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {6/38}         samāsavidhyartham tāvat : adhyardhaśūrpam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {7/38}         kanvidhyartham : adhyardhakam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {8/38}         <V>luki ca agrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {9/38}         luki ca adhyardhagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : adhyardhapūrvadvigoḥ luk asañjñāyām iti .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {10/38}       dvigoḥ iti eva siddham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {11/38}       <V>ardhapūrvapadaḥ ca pūraṇapratyayāntaḥ</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {12/38}       ardhapūrvapadaḥ ca pūraṇapratyayāntaḥ saṅkhyāsañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {13/38}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {14/38}       samāsakanvidhyartham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {15/38}       samāsavidhyartham kandvidhyartham ca .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {16/38}       samāsavidhyartham tāvat : ardhapañcamaśūrpam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {17/38}       kanvidhyartham : ardhapañcamakam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {18/38}       <V>adhikagrahaṇam ca aluki samāsottarapadavṛddhyartham</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {19/38}       adhikagrahaṇam ca aluki kartavyam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {20/38}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {21/38}       samāsottarapadavṛddhyartham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {22/38}       samāsavṛddhyartham uttaravṛddhyartam ca .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {23/38}       samāsavṛddhyartham tāvat : adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {24/38}       uttarapadavṛddhyartham adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {25/38}       aluki iti kim artham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {26/38}       adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {27/38}       <V>bahuvrīhau ca agrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {28/38}       bahuvrīhau ca adhikaśabdasya grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : saṅkhyayā avyayāsannādūrādhikasaṅkhyāḥ saṅkhyeye iti .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {29/38}       saṅkhyā iti eva siddham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {30/38}       <V>bahvādīnām agrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {31/38}       bahvādīnām grahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {32/38}       kena idānīm saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyasampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {33/38}       jñāpakāt siddham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {34/38}       kim jñāpakam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {35/38}       yat ayam vatoḥ iṭ iti saṅkhyāyāḥ vihitasya kanaḥ vatvantāt iṭam śāsti .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {36/38}       vatoḥ eva tat jñāpakam syāt .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {37/38}       na iti āha .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {38/38}       yogāpekṣam jñāpakam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {1/44} ṣaṭsañjñāyām upadeśavacanam</V> .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {2/44} ṣaṭsañjñāyām upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {3/44} upadeśe ṣakāranakārāntā saṅkhyā ṣaṭsañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {4/44} kim prayojanam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {5/44} <V>śatādyaṣṭanoḥ numnuḍartham</V> .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {6/44} śatāni sahasrāṇi .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {7/44} numi kṛte ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti ṣaṭsañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {8/44} upadeśagrahaṇāt na bhavati .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {9/44} aṣṭānām iti atra ātve kṛte ṣaṭsañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {10/44}          upadeśagrahaṇāt bhavati .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {11/44}          <V>uktam </V> .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {12/44}          kim uktam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {13/44}          iha tāvat śatāni sahasrāṇi iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {14/44}          sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {15/44}          aṣṭanaḥ api uktam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {16/44}          kim uktam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {17/44}          aṣṭanaḥ dīrghagrahaṇam ṣaṭsañjñājñāpakam ākārāntasya nuḍartham iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {18/44}          atha ākāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {19/44}          ṣakārāntā nakārāntā ākārāntā ca saṅkhyā ṣaṭsañjñā bhavati iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {20/44}          iha api tarhi prāpnoti : sadhamadhaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ taḥ ekāḥ iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {21/44}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {22/44}          ekaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {23/44}          asti eva saṅkhyāpadam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {24/44}          tat yathā : ekaḥ , dvau , bahavaḥ iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {25/44}          asti asahāyavācī .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {26/44}          tat yathā : ekāgnayaḥ , ekahalāni , ekākibhiḥ kṣudrakaiḥ jitam iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {27/44}          asahāyaiḥ iti arthaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {28/44}          asti anyārthe vartate .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {29/44}          tat yathā : prajam ekā rakṣati urjam ekā iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {30/44}          anyā iti arthaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {31/44}          sadhamadaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ taḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {32/44}          anyāḥ iti arthaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {33/44}          tat yaḥ anyārthe vartate tasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {34/44}          iha tarhi prāpnoti : dvabhyām iṣṭaye viṃśatya ca iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {35/44}          evam tarhi saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {36/44}          aṣṭābhyaḥ auś .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {37/44}          tataḥ ṣaḍbhyaḥ : ṣaḍbhyaḥ ca yat uktam aṣṭābhyaḥ api tat bhavati .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {38/44}          tataḥ luk : luk ca bhavati ṣaḍbhyaḥ iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {39/44}          atha upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {40/44}          aṣṭanaḥ ā vibhaktau .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {41/44}          tataḥ rāyaḥ : rāyaḥ ca vibhaktau ākārādeśaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {42/44}          hali iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {43/44}          yadi evam priyāṣṭau priyāṣṭāḥ iti na sidhyati priyāṣṭānau priyāṣṭānaḥ iti ca prāpnoti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {44/44}          yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {1/8}       idam ḍatigrahaṇam dviḥ kriyate saṅkhyāsañjñāyām ṣaṭsañjñāyām ca .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {2/8}       ekam śakyam akartum .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {3/8}       katham .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {4/8}       yadi tāvat saṅkhyāsañjñāyām kriyate ṣaṭsañjñāyām na kariṣyate .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {5/8}       katham .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {6/8}       ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti atra ḍati iti anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {7/8}       atha ṣaṭsañjñāyām kriyate saṅkhyāsañjñāyām na kariṣyate .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {8/8}       ḍati ca iti atra saṅkhyāsañjñā anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {1/46}          <V>niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {2/46}          niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {3/46}          lotaḥ gartaḥ iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {4/46}          niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdāpratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {5/46}          niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {6/46}          anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {7/46}          niṣṭhāsañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {8/46}          anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {9/46}          anubandhaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {10/46}        saḥ anyatvam kariṣyati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {11/46}        <V>anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ iti cet na lopāt</V> .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {12/46}        anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ iti cet tat na .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {13/46}        kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {14/46}        lopāt .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {15/46}        lupyate atra anubandhaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {16/46}        lupte atra anubandhe na anyatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {17/46}        tat yathā : katarat devadattasya gṛham .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {18/46}        adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {19/46}        utpatite kāke naṣṭam tat gṛham bhavati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {20/46}        evam iha api lupte anubandhe naṣṭaḥ pratyayaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {21/46}        yadi api lupyate jānāti tu asau sānubandhakasya iyam sañjñā kṛtā iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {22/46}        tat yathā itaratra api : katarat devadattasya gṛham .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {23/46}        adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {24/46}        utpatite kāke yadi api naṣṭam tat gṛham bhavati antataḥ tam uddeśam jānāti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {25/46}        <V>siddhaviparyāsaḥ ca</V> .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {26/46}        siddhaḥ ca viparyāsaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {27/46}        yadi api jānāti sandehaḥ tasya bhavati : ayam saḥ taśabdaḥ lotaḥ gartaḥ iti ayam saḥ taśabdaḥ lūnaḥ gīrṇaḥ iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {28/46}        tat yathā itaratra api : katarat devadattasya gṛham .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {29/46}        adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {30/46}        utpatite kāke yadi api  naṣṭam tat gṛham bhavati antataḥ tam uddeśam jānāti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {31/46}        sandehaḥ tu tasya bhavati : idam tat gṛham idam tat gṛham iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {32/46}        evam tarhi .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {33/46}        <V>kārakakālaviśeṣāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {34/46}        kārakakālaviśeṣau upādeyau .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {35/46}        bhūte yaḥ taśabdaḥ kartari karmaṇi bhāve ca iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {36/46}        tat yathā itaratra api .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {37/46}        yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ adhruveṇa nimittena dhruvam nimittam upādatte vedikām puṇḍarīkam .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {38/46}        evam api prākīrṣṭa iti atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {39/46}        <V>luṅi sijādidarśanāt</V> .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {40/46}        luṅi sijādidarśanāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {41/46}        yatra tarhi sijādayaḥ na dṛśyante prābhitta iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {42/46}        dṛśyante atra api sijādayaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {43/46}        kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {44/46}        na hi .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {45/46}        katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {46/46}        yathā eva ayam anupadiṣṭān kārakakālaviśeṣān avagacchati evam etat api avagantum arhati : yatra sijādayaḥ na iti .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {1/15}     sarvādīni iti kaḥ ayam samāsaḥ .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {2/15}     bahuvrīhiḥ iti āha .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {3/15}     kaḥ asya vigrahaḥ .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {4/15}     sarvaśabdaḥ ādiḥ yeṣām tāni imāni iti .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {5/15}     yadi evam sarvaśabdasya sarvanāmasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {6/15}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {7/15}     anyapadārthatvāt bahuvrīheḥ .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {8/15}     bahuvrīhiḥ ayam anyapadārthe vartate .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {9/15}     tena yat anyat sarvaśabdāt tasya sarvanāmasñjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {10/15}   tat yathā citraguḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yasya tāḥ gāvaḥ bhavanti sa ānīyate na gāvaḥ .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {11/15}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {12/15}   bhavati bahuvrīhau tadguṇasaṃvijñānam api .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {13/15}   tat yathā : citravāsam ānaya .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {14/15}   lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ ṛtvijaḥ pracaranti .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {15/15}   tadguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {1/47}           iha sarvanāmāni iti pūrvapadāt sañjñāyām agaḥ iti ṇatvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {2/47}           tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {3/47}           <V>sarvanāmasañjñāyām nipātanāt ṇatvābhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {4/47}           sarvanāmasañjñāyām nipātanāt ṇatvam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {5/47}           kim etat nipātanam nāma .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {6/47}           atha kaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ nāma .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {7/47}           aviśeṣeṇa kim cit uktvā viśeṣeṇa na iti ucyate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {8/47}           tatra vyaktam ācāryasya abhiprāyaḥ gamyate : idam na bhavati iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {9/47}           nipātanam api evañjātīyakam eva .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {10/47}         aviśeṣeṇa ṇatvam uktvā viśeṣeṇa nipātanam kriyate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {11/47}         tatra vyaktam ācāryasya abhiprāyaḥ gamyate : idam na bhavati iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {12/47}         nanu ca nipātanāt ca aṇatvam syāt yathāprāptam ca ṇatvam .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {13/47}         kim anye api evam vidhayaḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {14/47}         iha ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti vacanāt ca yaṇ syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca ik śrūyeta .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {15/47}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {16/47}         asti atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {17/47}         ṣaṣṭhyā atra nirdeśaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {18/47}         ṣaṣṭhī ca punaḥ sthāninam nivartayati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {19/47}         iha tarhi : kartari śap divādibhyaḥ śyan iti vacanāt ca śyan syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca śap śrūyeta .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {20/47}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {21/47}         śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {22/47}         tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {23/47}         na kartavyam .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {24/47}         prakṛtam anuvartate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {25/47}         kva prakṛtam .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {26/47}         kartari śap iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {27/47}         tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {28/47}         divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati : tasmāt iti uttarasya .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {29/47}         pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {30/47}         na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {31/47}         na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {32/47}         vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {33/47}         iha tarhi : avyayasarvanāmnām akac prāk ṭeḥ iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {34/47}         vacanāt ca akac syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca kaḥ śrūyeta .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {35/47}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {36/47}         na aprāpte hi ke akac ārabhyate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {37/47}         saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {38/47}         nipātanam api evañjātīyakam eva .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {39/47}         na aprāpte ṇatve nipātanam ārabhyate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {40/47}         tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {41/47}         yadi tarhi nipātanāni api evañjātīyakāni bhavanti samaḥ tate doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {42/47}         iha anye vaiyākaraṇāḥ samaḥ tate vibhāṣā lopam ārabhante : samaḥ hi tatayoḥ iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {43/47}         satatam , santatam , sahitam , saṃhitam iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {44/47}         iha punaḥ bhavān nipātanāt ca malopam icchati aparasparāḥ kriyāsātatye iti yathāprāptam ca alopam santatam iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {45/47}         etat na sidhyati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {46/47}         kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {47/47}         bādhakāni eva hi nipātanāni bhavanti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {1/84}            <V>sañjñopasarjanapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {2/84}           sañjñopasarjanībhūtānām sarvādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {3/84}           sarvaḥ nāma kaḥ cit .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {4/84}           tasmai sarvāya dehi .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {5/84}           atisarvāya dehi .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {6/84}           saḥ katham kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {7/84}           <V>pāṭhāt paryudāsaḥ paṭhitānām sañjñākaraṇam</V> .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {8/84}           pāṭhāt eva paryudāsaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {9/84}           śuddhānām paṭhitānām sañjñā kartavyā .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {10/84}         sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni bhavanti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {11/84}         sañjñopasarjanībhūtāni na sarvādīni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {12/84}         kim aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {13/84}         na iti āha .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {14/84}         viśeṣeṇa ca .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {15/84}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {16/84}            <V>sarvādyānantaryakāryārtham</V> .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {17/84}         sarvādīnām ānantaryeṇa yat ucyate kāryam tat api sañjñopasarjanībhūtānām bhūt iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {18/84}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {19/84}         <V>prayojanam ḍatarādīnām adbhāve</V> .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {20/84}         ḍatarādīnām adbhāve prayojanam  .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {21/84}         atikrāntam idam bṛāhmaṇakulam katarat , atikataram brāhmaṇakulam iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {22/84}         <V>tyadādividhau ca</V> .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {23/84}         tyadādividhau ca prayojanam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {24/84}         atikrāntaḥ ayam brāhmaṇaḥ tam atitat brāhmaṇaḥ iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {25/84}         sañjāpratiṣedhaḥ tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {26/84}         upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {27/84}            pūrvaparāvaradakṣiṇottarāparādharāṇi vyavasthāyām .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {28/84}         tataḥ asañjñāyām iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {29/84}         sarvādīni iti evam yāni anukrāntāni  asañjñāyām tāni draṣṭavyāni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {30/84}         upasarjanapratiṣedhaḥ ca na kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {31/84}         anupasarjanāt iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {32/84}         tam evam abhisambhantsyāmaḥ : anupasarjana* a* at iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {33/84}         kim idam a* at iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {34/84}         akārātkārau śiṣyamāṇau anupasarjanasya draṣṭavyau .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {35/84}         yadi evam atiyuṣmat atyasmat iti na sidhyati .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {36/84}         praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : anupasarjana* a* a* at iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {37/84}         akārāntāt akārātkārau śiṣyamāṇau anupasarjanasya draṣṭavyau .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {38/84}         atha aṅgādhikāre yat ucyate gṛhyamāṇavibhakteḥ tat bhavati .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {39/84}         yadi evam paramapañca paramasapta ṣaḍbhyaḥ luk iti luk na prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {40/84}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {41/84}         ṣaṭpradhānaḥ eṣaḥ samāsaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {42/84}         iha tarhi priyasakthnā brāhmaṇena anaṅ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {43/84}         saptamīnirdiṣṭe yat ucyate prakṛtavibhaktau tat bhavati .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {44/84}         yadi evam atitat , atitadau , atitadaḥ iti atvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {45/84}         tat ca api vaktavyam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {46/84}         na vaktavyam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {47/84}         iha tāvat adḍ ḍatarādibhyaḥ pañcabhyaḥ iti pañcamī aṅgasya iti ṣaṣṭhī .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {48/84}         tatra aśakyam vivibhaktitvāt ḍatarādibhyaḥ iti pañcamyā aṅgam viśeṣayitum .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {49/84}         tatra kim anyat śakyam viśeṣayitum anyat ataḥ vihitāt pratyayāt .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {50/84}         ḍatarādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {51/84}         iha idānīm asthidadhisakhthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti tyadādīnām aḥ bhavati iti asthyādīnām iti eṣā ṣaṣṭhī aṅgasya iti api tyadādīnām iti api ṣaṣṭhī aṅgasya iti api .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {52/84}         tatra kāmacāraḥ : gṛhyamāṇena vibhaktim viśeṣayitum aṅgena .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {53/84}         yāvatā kāmacāraḥ iha tāvat asthidadhisakhthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti aṅgena vibhaktim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ asthyādibhiḥ anaṅam : aṅgasya vibhaktau anaṅ bhavati asthyādīnām iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {54/84}         iha idānīm tyadādīnām aḥ bhavati iti gṛhyamāṇena vibhaktim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ aṅgena akāram : tyadādīnām vibhaktau aḥ bhavati aṅgasya iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {55/84}         yadi evam atisaḥ : atvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {56/84}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {57/84}         tyadādipradhānaḥ eṣaḥ samāsaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {58/84}         atha na idam sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {59/84}         pāṭhaviśeṣaṇam idam : sarveṣām yāni nāmāni tāni sarvādīni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {60/84}         sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {61/84}         yadi evam sañjñāśrayam yat kāryam tat na sidhyati : sarvanāmnaḥ smai , āmi sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ  iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {62/84}         anvarthagrahaṇam tatra vijñāsyate : sarveṣām yat nāma tat sarvanāma .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {63/84}         sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya ṅeḥ smai bhavati .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {64/84}         sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya āmaḥ suṭ bhavati .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {65/84}         yadi evam sakalam , kṛtsnam , jagat iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {66/84}         eteṣām ca api śabdānām ekaikasya saḥ saḥ viṣayaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {67/84}         tasmin tasmin viṣaye yaḥ yaḥ śabdaḥ vartate tasya tasya tasmin tasmin vartamānasya sarvanāmakāryam prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {68/84}         evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {69/84}         pāṭhaḥ ca eva viśeṣyate sañjñā ca .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {70/84}         katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {71/84}         labhyam iti āha .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {72/84}         katham. ekaśeṣanirdeśāt .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {73/84}         ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam : sarvādīni ca sarvādīni ca sarvādīni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {74/84}         sarvanāmāni ca sarvanāmāni ca sarvanāmāni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {75/84}         sarvādīni sarvanānasañjñāni bhavanti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {76/84}         sarveṣām yāni ca nāmāni tāni sarvādīni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {77/84}         sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {78/84}         atha mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {79/84}         sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {80/84}         kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {81/84}         laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {82/84}         tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {83/84}         sarvādīni sarvanānasañjñāni bhavanti sarveṣām nāmāni iti ca ataḥ sarvanāmāni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {84/84}         sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {1/43}           atha ubhasya sarvanāmatve kaḥ arthaḥ .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {2/43}           <V>ubhasya sarvanāmatve akajarthaḥ</V> .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {3/43}           ubhasya sarvanāmatve akajarthaḥ pāṭhaḥ kriyate : ubhakau .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {4/43}           kim ucyate akajarthaḥ iti na punaḥ anyāni api sarvanāmakāryāṇi .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {5/43}           <V>anyābhāvaḥ dvivacanaṭābviṣayatvāt</V> .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {6/43}           anyeṣām sarvanāmkāryāṇām abhāvaḥ .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {7/43}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {8/43}           dvivacanaṭābviṣayatvāt .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {9/43}           ubhaśabdaḥ ayam dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ  .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {10/43}         anyāni ca sarvanāmakāryāṇi ekavacanabahuvacaneṣu ucyante .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {11/43}         yadā punaḥ ayam ubhaśabdaḥ dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ kaḥ idānīm asya anyatra bhavati .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {12/43}         <V>ubhayaḥ anyatra</V> .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {13/43}         ubhayaśabdaḥ asya anyatra bahvati .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {14/43}         ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ , ubhayaḥ maṇiḥ iti .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {15/43}         kim ca syāt yadi atra akac na syāt .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {16/43}         kaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {17/43}         kaḥ ca idānīm kākacoḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {18/43}         ubhaśabdaḥ ayam dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ iti uktam .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {19/43}         tatra akaci sati akacaḥ tanmadhyapatitatvāt śakyate etat vaktum : dvivacanaparaḥ ayam iti .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {20/43}         ke punaḥ sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ syāt .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {21/43}         tatra dvivacanaparatā vaktavyā .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {22/43}         yathā eva tarhi ke sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ evam āpi api sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ syāt .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {23/43}         tatra api dvivacanaparatā vaktavyā .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {24/43}         avacanāt api tatparavijñānam .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {25/43}         antareṇa api vacanam āpi dvivacanaparaḥ ayam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {26/43}         kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {27/43}         na hi .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {28/43}         katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {29/43}         ekādeśe kṛte dvivacanaparaḥ ayam antādivadbhāvena .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {30/43}         <V>avacanāt āpi tatparavijñānam iti cet ke api tulyam</V> .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {31/43}         avacanāt āpi tatparavijñānam iti cet ke api antareṇa vacanam dvivacanaparaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {32/43}         katham .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {33/43}         svārthikāḥ pratyayāḥ prakṛtitaḥ aviśiṣṭāḥ bhavanti iti prakṛtigrahaṇena svārthikānām api grahaṇam bhavati .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {34/43}         atha bhavataḥ sarvanāmatve kāni projanāni .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {35/43}         <V>bhavataḥ akaccheṣātvāni</V> .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {36/43}         bhavataḥ akaccheṣātvāni prayojanāni .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {37/43}         akac : bhavakān .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {38/43}         śeṣaḥ : saḥ ca bhavān ca bhavantau .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {39/43}         ātvam : bhavādṛk iti .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {40/43}         kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam āhosvit udāharaṇamātram .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {41/43}         udāharaṇamātram iti āha .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {42/43}         tṛtīyādayaḥ api hi iṣyante .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {43/43}         sarvanāmnaḥ tṛtīyā ca : bhavatā hetunā , bhavataḥ hetoḥ iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {1/36}      diggrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {2/36}      na bahuvrīhau iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {3/36}      tatra na jñāyate kva vibhāṣā kva pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {4/36}      diggrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {5/36}      digupadiṣṭe vibhāṣā anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {6/36}      atha samāsagrahaṇam kimartham. samāsaḥ eva yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra yathā syāt .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {7/36}      bahuvrīhivadbhāvena yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra bhūt iti : dakṣiṇadakṣiṇasyai dehi iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {8/36}      atha bahuvrīhigrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {9/36}      dvandve bhūt dakṣiṇottarapūrvāṇām iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {10/36}    na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {11/36}    dvandve ca iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {12/36}    na aprāpte pratiṣedhe iyam paribhāṣā ārabhyate .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {13/36}    yathā eva bahuvrīhau iti etam pratiṣedham bādhate evam dvandve ca iti etam api bādheta .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {14/36}    na bādhate .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {15/36}    kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {16/36}    yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {17/36}    na ca aprāpte na bahuvrīhau iti etasmin pratiṣedhe iyam paribhāṣā ārabhyate .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {18/36}    dvandve ca iti etasmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {19/36}    atha purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā na bahuvrīhau iti etam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate dvandve ca iti etam pratiṣedham na bādhiṣyate .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {20/36}    atha idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {21/36}    iha kasmāt na bhavati : pūrvā uttarā asya unmugdhasya saḥ ayam pūrvottaraḥ unmugdhaḥ , tasmai pūrvottarāya dehi .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {22/36}    lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {23/36}    yadi evam na arthaḥ bahuvrīhigrahaṇena .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {24/36}    dvandve kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {25/36}    lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {26/36}    uttarārtham tarhi bahuvrīhigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {27/36}    na kartavyam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {28/36}    kriyate tatra eva bahuvrīhau iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {29/36}    dvitīyam kartavyam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {30/36}    bahuvrīhiḥ eva yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra yathā syāt .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {31/36}    bahuvrīhivadbhāvena yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra bhūt iti : ekaikasmai dehi .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {32/36}    etat api na asti prayojanam. samāse iti vartate .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {33/36}    tena bahuvrīhim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : samāsaḥ yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {34/36}    idam tarhi prayojanam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {35/36}    avayavabhūtasya api bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {36/36}    iha bhūt vastram antaram eṣām te ime vastrāntarāḥ vasanam antaram eṣām te ime vasanāntarāḥ vastrāntarāḥ ca vasanāntarāḥ ca vastrāntaravasanāntarāḥ .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {1/35}          kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {2/35}          priyaviśvāya .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {3/35}          na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {4/35}          sarvādyantasya bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {5/35}          vakṣyati ca etat : bahuvrīhau sarvanāmasaṅkhyayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {6/35}          tatra viśvapriyāya iti bhavitavyam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {7/35}          idam tarhi : dvyanyāya tryanyāya .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {8/35}          nanu ca atra api sarvanāmnaḥ eva pūrvanipātena bhavitavyam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {9/35}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {10/35}        vakṣyati etat : saṅkhyāsarvanāmnoḥ yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ paratvāt tatra saṅkhyāyāḥ pūrvanipātaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {11/35}        idam ca api udāharaṇam priyaviśvāya .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {12/35}        nanu ca uktam viśvapriyāya iti bhavitavyam iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {13/35}        vakṣyati etat : priyasya iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {14/35}        na khalu api avaśyam sarvādyantasya eva bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {15/35}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {16/35}        asarvādyantasya api bhavitavyam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {17/35}        kim prayojanam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {18/35}        akac bhūt .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {19/35}        kim ca syāt yadi akac syāt .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {20/35}        kaḥ na syāt .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {21/35}        kaḥ ca idānīm kākacoḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {22/35}        vyañjanānteṣu viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {23/35}        ahakam pitā asya makatpitṛkaḥ , tvakam pitā asya tvakatpitṛkaḥ iti prāpnoti , matkapitṛkaḥ tvatkapitṛkaḥ iti ca iṣyate .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {24/35}        katham punaḥ icchatā api bhavatā bahiraṅgena pratiṣedhena antaraṅgaḥ vidhiḥ śakhyaḥ bādhitum .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {25/35}        antaraṅgān api vidhīn bahiraṅgaḥ vidhiḥ bādhate gomatpriyaḥ iti yathā .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {26/35}        kriyate tatra yatnaḥ : pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {27/35}        nanu ca iha api kriyate : na bahuvrīhau iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {28/35}        asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {29/35}        kim .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {30/35}        priyaviśvāya .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {31/35}        upasarjanapratiṣedhena api etat siddham .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {32/35}        ayam khalu api bahuvrīhiḥ asti eva prāthamakalpikaḥ yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam aikavibhaktikatvam ca .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {33/35}        asti tādarthyāt tācchabdyam : bahuvrīhyarthāni padāni bahuvrīhiḥ iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {34/35}        tat yat tādarthyāt tācchabdyam tasya idam grahaṇam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {35/35}        gonardīyaḥ āha <V>akacsvarau tu kartavyau pratyaṅgam muktasaṃśayau </V>. tvakatpitṛkaḥ makatpitṛkaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam iti .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {1/9}           <V>pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {2/9}           pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {3/9}           āḍhyaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ āḍhyapūrvaḥ , āḍhyapūrvāya dehi iti .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {4/9}           <V>pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānānarthakyam pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām iti vacanāt</V> .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {5/9}           pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam narthakam .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {6/9}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {7/9}           pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām iti vacanāt .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {8/9}           pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām sarvanāmasñjñā ucyate .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {9/9}           na ca atra vyavasthā gamyate .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {1/12}   samāse iti vartamāne punaḥ samāsagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {2/12}   ayam tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ asti eva prāthamakalpikaḥ yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam aikavibhaktikatvam ca .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {3/12}   asti tādarthyāt tācchabdyam : tṛtīyāsamāsārthāni padāni tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ iti .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {4/12}   tat yat tādarthyāt tācchabdyam tasya idam grahaṇam .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {5/12}   atha samase iti vartamāne punaḥ samāsagrahaṇasya etat prayojanam : yogāṅgam yathā upajāyeta .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {6/12}   sati yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {7/12}   tṛtīyā .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {8/12}   tṛtīyāsamāse sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni na bhavanti .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {9/12}   māsapūrvāya dehi saṃvatsarapūrvāya dehi .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {10/12} tataḥ asamāse .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {11/12} asamāse ca tṛtīyāyāḥ sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni na bhavanti .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {12/12} māsena pūrvāya iti

(1.1.32) P I.92.16  R I.295 {1/1}            jasaḥ kāryam prati vibhāṣā , akac hi na bhavati .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {1/18} <V>avarādīnām ca punaḥ sūtrapāṭhe grahaṇānarthakyam gaṇe paṭhitatvāt</V> .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {2/18} avarādīnām ca punaḥ sūtrapāṭhe grahaṇam anarthakam .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {3/18} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {4/18} gaṇe paṭhitatvāt .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {5/18} gaṇe hi etāni paṭhyante .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {6/18} katham punaḥ jñāyate saḥ pūrvaḥ pāṭhaḥ ayam punaḥ pāṭhaḥ iti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {7/18} tāni hi pūrvādīni imāni avarādīni .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {8/18} imāni api pūrvādīni .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {9/18} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati saḥ pūrvaḥ pāṭhaḥ ayam punaḥ pāṭhaḥ iti yat ayam pūrvādibhyaḥ navabhyaḥ iti navagrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {10/18}          nava eva pūrvādīni .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {11/18}          idam tarhi prayojanam : vyavasthāyām asañjñāyām iti vakṣyāmi iti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {12/18}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {13/18}          evaṃviśiṣṭāni eva etāni gaṇe paṭhyante .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {14/18}          idam tarhi prayojanam dvyādiparyudāsena paryudāsaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {15/18}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {16/18}          ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na eṣām dvyādiparyudāsena paryudāsaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam pūrvatra asiddham iti nipātanam karoti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {17/18}          vārttikakāraḥ ca paṭhati : jaśbhāvāt iti cet uttaratra abhāvāt apavādaprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {18/18}          idam tarhi prayojanam jasi vibhāṣām vakṣyāmi iti .

(1.1.35) P I.93.8 - 9  R I.297 - 298 {1/3}           ākhyāgrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.35) P I.93.8 - 9  R I.297 - 298 {2/3}           jñātidhanaparyāyavācī yaḥ svaśabdaḥ tasya yathā syāt .

(1.1.35) P I.93.8 - 9  R I.297 - 298 {3/3}           iha bhūt : sve putrāḥ svāḥ putrāḥ sve gāvaḥ svāḥ gāvaḥ .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {1/10} <V>upasaṃvyānagrahaṇam anarthakam bahiryogeṇa kṛtatvāt</V> .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {2/10} upasaṃvyānagrahaṇam anarthakam .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {3/10} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {4/10} bahiryogeṇa kṛtatvāt .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {5/10} bahiryoge iti eva siddham .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {6/10} <V>na śāṭakayugādyartham</V> .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {7/10} na anarthakam .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {8/10} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {9/10} śāṭakayugādyartham .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {10/10}          śāṭakayugādyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam yatra etat na jñāyate kim antarīyam kim uttarīyam iti. atra api yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati nirjñātam tasya bhavati idam antarīyam idam uttarīyam iti .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {1/7}            apuri iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {2/7}            iha bhūt : antarāyām puri vasati iti .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {3/7}            <V>vāprakaraṇe tīyasya ṅitsu upasaṅkhyānam </V>. vāprakaraṇe tīyasya ṅitsu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : dvitīyāyai dvitīyasyai tṛtīyāyai tṛtīyasyai .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {4/7}            vibhāṣā dvitīyātṛtīyābhyām iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {5/7}            kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {6/7}            upasaṅkhyānam eva atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {7/7}            idam api siddham bhavati : dvitīyāya dvitīyasmai tṛtīyāya tṛtīyasmai .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {1/11} kimartham pṛthak grahaṇam svarādīnām kriyate na cādiṣu eva paṭhyeran .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {2/11} cādīnām vai asattvavacanānām nipātasañjñā svarādīnām punaḥ sattvavacanānām asattvavacanānām ca .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {3/11} atha kimartham ubhe sañjñe kriyete na nipātsañjñā eva syāt .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {4/11} na evam śakyam .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {5/11} nipātaḥ ekāc anāṅ iti pragṛhyasañjñā uktā .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {6/11} svarādīnām api ekācām prasajyeta .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {7/11} evam tarhi avyayasañjñā eva astu .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {8/11} tat ca aśakyam .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {9/11} vakṣyati etat : avyaye nañkunipātānām iti .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {10/11}           tat garīyasā nyāsena parigaṇanam kartavyam syāt .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {11/11}           tasmāt pṛthak grahaṇam kartavyam ubhe ca sañjñe kartavye .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {1/12} <V>asarvavibhaktau avibhaktinimittasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {2/12} asarvavibhaktau avibhaktinimittasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : nānā vinā .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {3/12} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {4/12} <V>sarvavibhaktiḥ hi aviśeṣāt </V>. sarvavibhaktiḥ hi eṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {5/12} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {6/12} aviśeṣāt .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {7/12} aviśeṣeṇa vihitatvāt .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {8/12} <V>tralādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {9/12} tralādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {10/12}          tatra yatra tataḥ yataḥ .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {11/12}          nanu ca viśeṣeṇa ete vidhīyante : pañcamyāḥ tasil saptamyāḥ tral iti .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {12/12}          vakṣyati etat : itarābhyaḥ api dṛśyante iti .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {1/23}       yadi punaḥ avibhaktiḥ śabdaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyeta .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {2/23}       <V>avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {3/23}       avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ sañjñāyāḥ .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {4/23}       itaretarāśrayatā .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {5/23}       sati avibhaktitve sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca avibhaktitvam bhāvyate .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {6/23}       tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {7/23}       <V>aliṅgam asaṅkhyam iti </V> .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {8/23}       atha aliṅgam asaṅkhyam avyayam iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {9/23}       evam api itaretarāśrayam eva bhavati .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {10/23}     itaretarāśrayatā .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {11/23}     sati aliṅgāsaṅkhyatve sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca aliṅgāsaṅkhyatvam bhāvyate .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {12/23}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {13/23}     na idam vācanikam aliṅgatā asaṅkhyatā ca .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {14/23}     kim tarhi .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {15/23}     svābhāvikam etat .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {16/23}     tat yathā : samānam īhamānānām adhīyānānām ca ke cit arthaiḥ yujyante apare na .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {17/23}     tatra kim asmābhiḥ kartum śakyam .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {18/23}     svābhāvikam etat .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {19/23}     tat tarhi vaktavyam aliṅgam asaṅkhyam iti .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {20/23}     na vaktavyam .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {21/23}     <V>siddham tu pāṭhāt</V> .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {22/23}     pāṭhāt siddham etat. katham pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {23/23}     tasilādayaḥ prāk pāsapaḥ , śasprabhṛtayaḥ prāk samāsāntebhyaḥ , māntaḥ , kṛtvorthaḥ , tasivatī , nānāñau iti .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {1/14} atha punaḥ astu avibhaktiḥ śabdaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti eva .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {2/14} nanu ca uktam avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ iti .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {3/14} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {4/14} idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {5/14} yadi api vaiyākaraṇāḥ vibhaktilopam ārabhamāṇāḥ avibhaktikān śabdāñ prayuñjate ye tu ete vaiyākaraṇebhyaḥ anye manuṣyāḥ katham te avibhaktikān śabdān prayuñjate iti .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {6/14} abhijñāḥ ca punaḥ laukikāḥ ekatvādīnām arthānām .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {7/14} ātaḥ ca abhijñāḥ : anyena hi vasnena ekam gām krīṇanti , anyena dvau , anyena trīn .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {8/14} abhijñāḥ ca na ca prayuñjate .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {9/14} tat etat evam sandṛśyatām : artharūpam etat evañjātīyakam yena atra vibhaktiḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {10/14}          tat ca api etat evam anugamyamānam dṛśyatām : kim cit avyayam vibhaktyarthapradhānam kim cit kriyāpradhānam .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {11/14}          uccaiḥ , nīcaiḥ iti vibhaktyarthapradhānam , hiruk pṛthak iti kriyāpradhānam .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {12/14}          taddhitaḥ ca api kaḥ cit vibhaktyarthapradhānaḥ kaḥ cit kriyāpradhānaḥ .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {13/14}          tatra yatra iti vibhaktyarthapradhānaḥ , nānā vina iti kriyāpradhānaḥ .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {14/14}          na ca etayoḥ arthayoḥ liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām yogaḥ asti .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {1/16}         atha api asarvavibhaktiḥ iti ucyate evam api na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {2/16}         katham .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {3/16}         idam ca api adyatve atibahu kriyate : ekasmin ekavacanam , dvayoḥ dvivacanam , bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {4/16}         katham tarhi .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {5/16}         ekavacanam utsargaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {6/16}         tasya dvibahvoḥ arthayoḥ dvivacanabahuvacane bādhake bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {7/16}         na ca api evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : na sarvāḥ asarvāḥ , asarvāḥ vibhaktayaḥ asmāt iti .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {8/16}         katham tarhi .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {9/16}         na sarvā asarvā , asarvā vibhaktiḥ asmāt iti .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {10/16}       trikam punaḥ vibhaktisañjñam .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {11/16}       evam gate kṛti api tulyam etat māntasya kāryam grahaṇam na tatra .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {12/16}       tataḥ pare ca abhimatāḥ kāryāḥ trayaḥ kṛdarthāḥ grahaṇena yogāḥ .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {13/16}       kṛttaddhitānām grahaṇam tu kāryam saṅkhyāviśeṣam hi abhiniśritāḥ ye .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {14/16}       teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {15/16}       iha bhūt : ekaḥ , dvau , bahavaḥ iti .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {16/16}       tasmāt svarādigrahaṇam ca kāryam kṛttaddhitānām ca pāṭhe .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {1/22}   pāṭhena iyam avyayasañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {2/22}   iha na prāpnoti : paramoccaiḥ , paramanīcaiḥ iti .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {3/22}   tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {4/22}   iha api tarhi prāpnoti : atyuccaiḥ atyuccaisau atyuccaisaḥ iti .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {5/22}   upasarjanasya na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {6/22}   saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {7/22}   na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {8/22}   sarvanāmasañjñāyām prakṛtaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iha anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {9/22}   saḥ vai tatra pratyākhyāyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {10/22} yathā saḥ tatra pratyākhyāyate iha api tathā śakyaḥ pratyākhyātum .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {11/22} katham saḥ tatra pratyākhyāyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {12/22} mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {13/22} iyam api ca mahatī sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {14/22} sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {15/22} kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {16/22} laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {17/22} tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta : na vyeti iti avyayam iti .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {18/22} kva punaḥ na vyeti .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {19/22} strīpunnapuṃsakāni sattvaguṇāḥ ekatvadvitvabahutvāni ca .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {20/22} etān arthān ke cit viyanti ke cit na viyanti .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {21/22} ye na viyanti tad avyayam .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {22/22} sadṛśam triṣu liṅgeṣu sarvāsu ca vibhaktiṣu vacaneṣu ca sarveṣu yat na vyeti tat avyayam .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {1/22}         katham idam vijñāyate : kṛt yaḥ māntaḥ iti āhosvit kṛdantam yat māntam iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {2/22}         kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {3/22}         yadi vijñāyate kṛt yaḥ māntaḥ iti kārayām cakāra hārayām cakāra iti atra na prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {4/22}         atha vijñāyate kṛdantam yat māntam iti pratāmau pratāmaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {5/22}         yathā icchasi tathā astu .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {6/22}         astu tāvat kṛt yaḥ māntaḥ iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {7/22}         katham kārayām cakāra hārayām cakāra iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {8/22}         kim punaḥ atra avyayasañjñayā prārthyate .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {9/22}         avyayāt iti luk yathā syāt .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {10/22}       bhūt evam .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {11/22}       āmaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {12/22}       na sidhyati .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {13/22}       ligrahaṇam tatra anuvartate .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {14/22}       ligrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {15/22}       yadi nivartate pratyayamātrasya luk prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {16/22}       iṣyate ca pratyayamātrasya .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {17/22}       ātaḥ ca iṣyate .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {18/22}       evam hi āha : kṛñ ca anuprayujyate liṭi iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {19/22}       yadi ca pratyayamātrasya luk bhavati tataḥ etat upapannam bhavati .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {20/22}       atha punaḥ astu kṛdantam yat māntam iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {21/22}       katham pratāmau pratāmaḥ iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {22/22}       ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayalakṣaṇena avyayasañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam praśānśabdam svarādiṣu paṭhati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {1/123}       <V>kṛt mejantaḥ ca anikārokāraprakṛtiḥ</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {2/123}       kṛt mejantaḥ ca anikārokāraprakṛtiḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {3/123}       iha bhūt : ādhaye , ādheḥ , cikīrṣave , cikīrṣoḥ iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {4/123}       <V>ananyaprakṛtiḥ iti </V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {5/123}       atha ananyaprakṛtiḥ kṛt avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {6/123}       kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {7/123}       ananyaprakṛtivacanam eva jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {8/123}       idam api siddham bhavati : kumbhakārebhyaḥ , nagarakārebhyaḥ iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {9/123}       tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {10/123}     <V>na sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {11/123}     na vaktavyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {12/123}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {13/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {14/123}     kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā paribhāṣā kriyeta ananyaprakṛtiḥ iti ucyeta .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {15/123}     avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {16/123}     bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {17/123}     kāni punaḥ tāni .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {18/123}     <V>prayojanam hrasvatam tugvidheḥ grāmaṇikulam</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {19/123}     grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam iti atra hrasvatve kṛte hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {20/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {21/123}     na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {22/123}     bahiraṅgam hrasvatvam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {23/123}     antaraṅgaḥ tuk .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {24/123}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {25/123}     <V>nalopaḥ vṛtrahabhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {26/123}     vṛtrhabhiḥ , bhrūṇhabhiḥ iti atra nalope kṛte hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {27/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {28/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {29/123}     asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {30/123}     tasya asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {31/123}     <V>udupadhatvam akittvasya nikucite</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {32/123}     udupadhatvam akittvasya animittam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {33/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {34/123}     nikucite .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {35/123}     nikucitaḥ iti atra nalope kṛte udupadhāt bhāvādikarmaṇoḥ anyatarasyām iti akittvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {36/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {37/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {38/123}     astu atra akittvam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {39/123}     na dhātulope ārdhadhātuke iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {40/123}     <V>nābhāvaḥ yañi dīrghatvasya amunā</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {41/123}     nābhāvaḥ yañi dīrghatvasya asnimittam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {42/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {43/123}     amunā .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {44/123}     nābhāve kṛte ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {45/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {46/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {47/123}     vakṣyati etat : na mu ṭādeśe iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {48/123}     <V>āttvam kittvasya upādāsta</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {49/123}     āttvam kittvasya animittam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {50/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {51/123}     upādāsta asya svaraḥ śikṣakasya iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {52/123}     āttve kṛte sthāghvoḥ it ca iti ittvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {53/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {54/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {55/123}     uktam etat : dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {56/123}     tisṛcatasṛtvam ṅībvidheḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {57/123}     tisṛcatasṛtvam ṅībvidheḥ animittam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {58/123}     tisraḥ tiṣṭhanti catasraḥ tiṣṭhanti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {59/123}     tisṛcatasṛbhāve kṛte ṛnnebhyaḥ ṅīp iti ṅīp prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {60/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {61/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {62/123}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tisṛcatasṛbhāve kṛte ṅīp bhavati iti yat ayam na tisṛcatasṛ iti nāmi dīrghatvapratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {63/123}     imāni tarhi prayojanāni : śatāni sahasrāṇi .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {64/123}     numi kṛte ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ it ṣaṭsañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {65/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {66/123}     śakaṭau paddhatau .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {67/123}     attve kṛte ataḥ iti ṭāp prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {68/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {69/123}     iyeṣa , uvoṣa .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {70/123}     guṇe kṛte ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {71/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {72/123}     <V>tasya doṣaḥ varṇāśrayaḥ pratyayaḥ varṇavicālasya</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {73/123}     tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ varṇāśrayaḥ pratyayaḥ varṇavicālasya animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {74/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {75/123}     ata : dākṣiḥ , plākṣiḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {76/123}     na pratyayaḥ sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {77/123}     aṅgasañjñā tarhi animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {78/123}     <V>āttvam pugvidheḥ krāpayati</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {79/123}     āttvam pugvidheḥ animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {80/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {81/123}     krāpayati iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {82/123}     <V>pug hrasvatvasya adīdapat</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {83/123}     puk hrasvatvasya animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {84/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {85/123}     adīdapat iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {86/123}     <V>tyadādyakāraḥ ṭābvidheḥ</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {87/123}     tyadādyakāraḥ ṭābvidheḥ animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {88/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {89/123}     .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {90/123}     <V>iḍvidhiḥ ākāralopasya papivān</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {91/123}     iḍvidhiḥ ākāralopasya animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {92/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {93/123}     papivān tasthivān iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {94/123}     <V>matubvibhaktyudāttatvam pūrvanighātasya</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {95/123}     matubvibhaktyudāttatvam pūrvanighātasya animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {96/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {97/123}     agnimān vāyumān paramavācā paramavāce .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {98/123}     <V>nadīhrasvratvam sambuddhilopasya</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {99/123}     nadīhrasvratvam sambuddhilopasya animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {100/123}  kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {101/123}  nadi kumāri kiśori brāhmaṇi brahmabandhu .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {102/123}  hrasvatve kṛte eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {103/123}  bhūt evam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {104/123}  ṅyantāt iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {105/123}  na sidhyati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {106/123}  dīrghāt iti ucyate .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {107/123}  hrasvāntāt ca na prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {108/123}  idam iha sampradhāryam : hrasvatvam kriyatām sambuddhilopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {109/123}  paratvāt hrasvatvam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {110/123}  nityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {111/123}  kṛte api hrasvatve prāpnoti akṛte api .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {112/123}  anityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {113/123}  na hi kṛte hrasvatve prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {114/123}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {115/123}  sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {116/123}  ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {117/123}  tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {118/123}  na hi doṣāḥ santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam na praṇeyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {119/123}  na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na adhiśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavāḥ na upyante .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {120/123}  doṣāḥ khalu api sākalyena parigaṇitāḥ prayojanānām udāharaṇamātram .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {121/123}  kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {122/123}  na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {123/123}  tasmāt yāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {1/32}    <V>avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanam lugmukhsvaropacārāḥ</V> .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {2/32}    avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanam kim .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {3/32}    lugmukhsvaropacārāḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {4/32}    luk : upāgni pratyagni .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {5/32}    avyayāt iti luk siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {6/32}    mukhasvaraḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {7/32}    upāgnimukhaḥ , pratyagnimukhaḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {8/32}    na avyayadikśabdgomahatsthūlapṛthuvatsebhyaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {9/32}    upacāraḥ : upapayaḥkāraḥ , upapayaḥkāmaḥ iti .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {10/32}  ataḥ kṛkamikaṃsakumbhapātrakuśākarṇīṣu anavyayasya iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {11/32}  kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam āhosvit udāharaṇamātram .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {12/32}  parigaṇanam iti āha .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {13/32}  api khalu api āhuḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {14/32}  yat anyat avyayībhāvasya avyayakṛtam prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {15/32}  kim punaḥ tat .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {16/32}  parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {17/32}  parāṅgavadbhāve avyayapratiṣedhaḥ coditaḥ uccaiḥ adhīyāna nīcaiḥ adhīyāna iti evamartham .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {18/32}  saḥ iha api prāpnoti : upāgni adhīyāna pratyagni adhīyāna .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {19/32}  akaci avyayagrahaṇam kriyate uccakaiḥ , nīcakaiḥ iti evamartham .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {20/32}  tat iha api prāpnoti : upāgnikam , pratyagnikam iti .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {21/32}  mumi avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate doṣāmanyam ahaḥ , divāmanyā rātriḥ iti evamartham .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {22/32}  saḥ iha api prāpnoti : aupakumbhammanyaḥ , upamaṇikammanyaḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {23/32}  asya cvau avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate doṣābhūtam ahaḥ , divābhūtā rātriḥ iti evamartham .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {24/32}  saḥ iha api prāpnoti : upakumbhībhūtam upamaṇikībhūtam .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {25/32}  yadi parigaṇanam kriyate na arthaḥ avyayībhāvasya avyayasañjñayā .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {26/32}  katham yāni avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanāni .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {27/32}  na etāni santi .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {28/32}  yat tāvat ucyate luk iti : ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati avyayībhāvāt luk iti yad ayam na avyayībhāvāt ataḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {29/32}  upacāraḥ : anuttarapadasthasya iti vartate .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {30/32}  tatra mukhasvaraḥ ekaḥ prayojayati .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {31/32}  na ca ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {32/32}  yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt nāvyayāt avyayībhāvāt ca iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {1/25}         <V>śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {2/25}         śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śeḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti : kuṇḍāni tiṣṭhanti vanāni tiṣṭhanti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {3/25}         asamarthasamāsaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ anapuṃsakasya iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {4/25}         na hi nañaḥ napuṃsakena sāmarthyam. kena tarhi .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {5/25}         bhavatinā : na bhavati napuṃsakasya iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {6/25}         yat tāvat ucyate śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śipratiṣedhaḥ  iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {7/25}         na apratiṣedhāt .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {8/25}         na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : napuṃsakasya na iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {9/25}         kim tarhi .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {10/25}       paryudāsaḥ ayam : yat anyat napuṃsakāt iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {11/25}       napuṃsake avyāpāraḥ .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {12/25}       yadi kena cit prāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {13/25}       pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {14/25}       aprāpteḥ .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {15/25}       atha anantarā prāptiḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {16/25}       kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {17/25}       anantarasya vidhiḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {18/25}       pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {19/25}       tayā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {20/25}       nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {21/25}       na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {22/25}       yat api ucyate .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {23/25}       asamarthasamāsaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ iti yadi api vaktavyaḥ atha etarhi bahūni prayojanāni .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {24/25}       kāni .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {25/25}       asūryampaśyāni mukhāni , apunargeyāḥ ślokāḥ , aśrāddhabhojī brāhmaṇaḥ iti .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {1/23}  <V>na iti vibhāṣāyām arthasañjñākaraṇam</V> .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {2/23}  na iti vibhāṣāyām arthasya sañjñā kartavyā .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {3/23}  navāśabdasya yaḥ arthaḥ tasya sañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {4/23}  kim prayojanam .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {5/23}  <V>śabdasañjñāyām hi arthāsampratyayaḥ yathā anyatra</V> .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {6/23}  śabdasañjñāyām hi satyām  arthasya asampratyayaḥ syāt yathā anyatra .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {7/23}  anyatra api śabdasañjñāyām śabdasya sampratyayaḥ bhavati na arthasya .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {8/23}  kva anyatra .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {9/23}  dādhāḥ ghu adāp taraptamapau ghaḥ iti ghugrahaṇeṣu ghagrahaṇeṣu ca śabdasya sampratyayaḥ bhavati na arthasya .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {10/23}            tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {11/23}            na vaktavyam .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {12/23}            <V>itikaraṇaḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ</V> .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {13/23}            itikaraṇaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {14/23}            saḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {15/23}            kim gatam etat itinā āhosvit śabādhikyāt arthādhikyam .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {16/23}            gatam iti āha .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {17/23}            kutaḥ .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {18/23}            lokataḥ .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {19/23}            tat yathā loke gauḥ ayam iti āha iti gośabdāt itikaraṇaḥ paraḥ prayujyamānaḥ gośabdam svasmāt padārthāt pracyāvayati .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {20/23}            saḥ asau